no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o sustain_v that_o great_a misery_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v the_o greatness_n whereof_o these_o four_o thing_n declare_v i._n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o god_n majesty_n be_v infinite_o offend_v ii_o god_n infinite_a anger_n against_o this_o sin_n iii_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o death_n iv._o the_o devil_n tyranny_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o human_a nature_n both_o of_o plentiful_a merit_n and_o also_o of_o sufficient_a efficacy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v instill_v into_o all_o the_o elect_v eternal_a life_n and_o holiness_n esa._n 43.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o a_o saviour_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o have_v save_v and_o i_o have_v show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o say_v the_o godhead_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v christ_n divine_a nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o every_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6.8_o and_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n bestowetâ—_n this_o privilege_n on_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a the_o title_n of_o son_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o christ_n other_o nature_n be_v his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_a manâ—_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jeâ—â—s_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n first_o that_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v offend_v second_o that_o he_o may_v undergo_v punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o which_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v void_a and_o free_a from_o all_o passion_n furthermore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 13.4_o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o essential_a and_o true_a soul_n &_o body_n whereunto_o be_v join_v such_o faculty_n and_o property_n as_o be_v essential_a unto_o both_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v understanding_n memory_n will_n and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o body_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n yea_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o only_a place_n visible_a subject_a to_o feeling_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o which_o may_v either_o adorn_v or_o make_v for_o the_o be_v of_o man_n nature_n again_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v these_o i._o to_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 4.1_o jesus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n ii_o to_o fear_n heb._n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v iii_o to_o be_v angry_a mark_n 3.5_o then_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n iv._o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n astonish_v his_o sense_n matth._n 26.39_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v we_o must_v hold_v these_o thing_n concern_v christ_n infinitenes_n i._o they_o be_v such_o quality_n as_o do_v only_o affect_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o constitute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v leave_v of_o christ._n ii_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o to_o thirst_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o die_v and_o not_o personal_a as_o be_v ague_n consumption_n the_o leprosy_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n iii_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o by_o his_o freewill_n &_o pleasure_n pity_v mankind_n therefore_o in_o he_o such_o infirmity_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o but_o rather_o part_v of_o that_o his_o humiliation_n which_o he_o do_v willing_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o especial_o concern_v his_o mediation_n for_o by_o it_o his_o humanity_n do_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v overcome_v nor_o perpetual_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o three_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o unite_n of_o nature_n i._o conception_n by_o which_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n both_o immediate_o that_o be_v without_o man_n help_n and_o miraculous_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v minister_v no_o matter_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o do_v only_o fashion_n and_o frame_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n ii_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v purify_v that_o be_v altogether_o sever_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o die_v for_o other_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1._o pet._n 2.22_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n iii_o assumption_n whereby_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n namely_o that_o his_o human_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o proper_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n obtain_v it_o subsist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v support_v of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o john_n 1.14_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o assumption_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v i._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_a and_o actual_o subsist_v in_o itself_o the_o other_o not_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v by_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n create_v it_o &_o by_o create_v assume_v it_o iii_o the_o product_n of_o the_o union_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o of_o part_n compound_v a_o new_a thing_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o person_n now_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v christ_n a_o compound_a person_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o proportion_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o whole_a so_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v concur_v together_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v the_o
custody_n of_o god_n few_o or_o none_o can_v practice_v this_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o evil_n befall_v they_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o good_n or_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o than_o they_o present_o show_v themselves_o rather_o beast_n than_o man_n in_o impatience_n for_o in_o prosperity_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o adversity_n when_o cross_n come_v they_o be_v void_a of_o comfort_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o commit_v all_o into_o god_n hand_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dismay_v and_o undoubted_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o of_o his_o life_n he_o must_v show_v the_o same_o by_o commit_v all_o he_o have_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n and_o child_n reap_v hereby_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n may_v assure_v himself_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n when_o god_n threaten_v a_o plague_n upon_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 34.27_o good_a king_n josiah_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 3â—_n and_o he_o be_v safe_a all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o king_n hezekiah_n when_o senacherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n offer_v to_o invade_v judah_n he_o trust_v likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v whereby_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v security_n and_o quietness_n 20.20_o as_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o feel_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5.7_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o forsake_v that_o take_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o king_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o â—â—_o use_v most_o excellent_a speech_n for_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n 2d_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o distrust_v god_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o judgement_n 21,2â—_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n believe_v not_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o his_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n god_n the_o father_n almighty_a some_o have_v think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o former_a without_o distinction_n as_o if_o the_o title_n of_o god_n have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o restâ—_n and_o thus_o have_v some_o heretic_n think_v but_o in_o deed_n there_o must_v a_o pause_n or_o distinction_n be_v make_v that_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n as_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n follow_v for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o creed_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v distinct_a into_o three_o subsistance_n or_o person_n call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v even_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n some_o at_o the_o first_o may_v possible_o say_v that_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o or_o three_o one_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o indeed_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o in_o diverse_a consideration_n and_o respect_n it_o may_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o namely_o in_o person_n and_o again_o they_o three_o be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o nature_n be_v mean_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v common_a to_o many_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o humanity_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o person_n be_v mean_v a_o thing_n or_o essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o incommunicable_a as_o among_o man_n these_o particular_n peter_n john_n paul_n be_v call_v person_n and_o so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v and_o a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o subsist_v in_o this_o godhead_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o again_o a_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o in_o relation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o personal_a or_o caracteristicall_a propriety_n as_o the_o godhead_n or_o god_n beget_v be_v the_o father_n god_n again_o consider_v not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o son_n and_o god_n proceed_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v conceive_v in_o mind_n right_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o must_v conceive_v god_n or_o the_o godhead_n absolute_o if_o any_o of_o the_o person_n than_o he_o must_v conceive_v the_o same_o godhead_n relative_o with_o personal_a propriety_n thus_o the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o fatherhood_n or_o beget_n be_v the_o father_n and_o conceive_v the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n we_o conceive_v the_o son_n and_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o propriety_n of_o proceed_v we_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n by_o for_o they_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o they_o be_v not_o use_v against_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o they_o be_v therein_o 4.8_o contain_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o three_o thing_n signify_v by_o these_o name_n father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o this_o mystery_n may_v well_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o comparison_n borrow_v from_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n for_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o from_o none_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n from_o they_o both_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o &_o the_o person_n be_v three_o subsist_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v yet_o further_o mark_n and_o remember_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o union_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o union_n be_v whereby_o three_o person_n be_v one_o not_o simple_o but_o one_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a have_v all_o one_o godhead_n for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o in_o nature_n consider_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o multiplication_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o one_o god_n as_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o god_n simple_o consider_v agree_v to_o they_o all_o
three_o they_o be_v all_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a all_o most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a omnipotent_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n power_n and_o because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o godhead_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o one_o with_o another_o but_o also_o each_o in_o other_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o both_o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n another_o part_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o three_o for_o that_o be_v most_o false_a because_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o most_o simple_a godhead_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o composition_n or_o division_n but_o every_o person_n be_v whole_a god_n subsist_v not_o in_o a_o part_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sonneâ—_n &_o from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o may_v yet_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v impossible_a because_o three_o creature_n as_o for_o example_n peter_n paul_n timothy_n be_v three_o person_n and_o so_o remain_v can_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o same_o body_n &_o the_o same_o soul_n answ._n three_o or_o more_o man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o nature_n specie_fw-la in_o kind_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o can_v possible_o have_v a_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numero_fw-la in_o number_n in_o they_o all_o three_o for_o a_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n create_v and_o finite_a and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v quantity_n and_o therefore_o divisible_a and_o separable_a one_o from_o another_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v by_o propriety_n but_o also_o divide_v and_o sunder_a one_o from_o another_o and_o though_o peter_n paul_n timothy_n have_v all_o one_o common_a and_o universal_a form_n yet_o they_o three_o be_v not_o one_o man_n but_o three_o man_n now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v uncreated_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o admit_v neither_o composition_n nor_o division_n but_o a_o distinction_n without_o any_o separation_n so_o as_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v three_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n yet_o further_o some_o will_v object_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n ans._n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o a_o beginning_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o of_o their_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n but_o of_o their_o person_n only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o all_o three_o person_n be_v uncreate_v and_o unbegotten_a and_o proceed_v from_o none_o yet_o some_o may_v say_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n all_o their_o attribute_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n power_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o another_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v it_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v save_v the_o personal_a propriety_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n whereby_o they_o be_v three_o have_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o that_o though_o these_o three_o have_v but_o one_o godhead_n and_o all_o make_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 16,17_o there_o be_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n there_o be_v the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n pronounce_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o we_o must_v conceive_v this_o distinction_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o name_n of_o one_o god_n for_o the_o three_o person_n do_v not_o in_o name_n or_o word_n but_o real_o in_o truth_n distinct_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o form_n or_o difference_n of_o one_o god_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v dream_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o one_o respect_n the_o son_n in_o another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o three_o for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o personal_a propriety_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o imaginary_a accident_n which_o indeed_o or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o man_n conceit_n may_v come_v and_o go_v and_o be_v either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o forth_o of_o they_o for_o the_o personal_a relation_n though_o in_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o they_o be_v one_o with_o it_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o they_o make_v this_o distinction_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o quaternitie_n then_o a_o trinity_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o the_o father_n a_o other_o the_o son_n a_o three_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o four_o thus_o some_o heretic_n have_v object_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o godhead_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o son_n nor_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n or_o the_o whole_a godhead_n so_o also_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o godhead_n likewise_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o person_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o not_o as_o a_o four_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o maintain_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o divide_v as_o three_o man_n be_v divide_v in_o be_v and_o substance_n for_o this_o division_n can_v not_o be_v in_o they_o because_o all_o three_o have_v one_o drain_v nature_n and_o one_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o all_o namely_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o hold_v for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v this_o true_a god_n from_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n ii_o because_o among_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o own_o imagination_n but_o we_o must_v know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n confuse_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n distinct_a into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a
they_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n face_n to_o face_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v present_a and_o dwell_v with_o and_o in_o the_o manhood_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o some_o part_n his_o own_o subsistence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o manhood_n assume_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o unspeakable_a that_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o other_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o as_o other_o man_n peter_n paul_n john_n do_v but_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n whereof_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o ans._n the_o common_a consent_n of_o divine_n be_v symb_n that_o albeit_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v at_o one_o instant_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o unite_v unto_o himself_o first_o and_o immediate_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v unmeete_a that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n shall_v immediate_o be_v join_v to_o a_o compound_n body_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o more_o simple_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o person_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o four_o point_n be_v whether_o there_o remain_v any_o difference_n or_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v answ._n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v make_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v compound_v proper_o but_o only_o by_o analogy_n for_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o turn_v one_o into_o a_o other_o the_o godhead_n into_o the_o manhood_n or_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n neither_o be_v they_o confuse_v and_o mingle_v together_o as_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n but_o they_o now_o be_v and_o so_o remain_v without_o composition_n conversion_n or_o confusion_n real_o distinct_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manhood_n and_o not_o the_o godhead_n second_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o propriety_n the_o godhead_n be_v most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a omnipotent_a yea_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o power_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o will_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v another_o will_n create_v in_o time_n &_o place_v in_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n &_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o action_n or_o operation_n which_o though_o they_o go_v together_o inseparable_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v confound_v but_o distinguish_v as_o the_o nature_n themselves_o be_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.18_o and_o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o operation_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n for_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o manhood_n because_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o die_v and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o which_o reunite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n after_o death_n the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n be_v what_o arise_v of_o this_o union_n ans._n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o the_o godhead_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o manhood_n yet_o the_o manhood_n itself_o which_o be_v assume_v be_v thereby_o perfect_v and_o enrich_v with_o unspeakable_a dignity_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o angel_n themselves_o in_o that_o it_o have_v subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n second_o together_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o redounde_n to_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o and_o by_o the_o manhood_n and_o hereupon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o profit_v nothing_o of_o itself_o yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v it_o be_v quicken_a flesh_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o from_o this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n arise_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 3.13_o that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o nichodemus_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n the_o use_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v threefold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n in_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n unless_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v near_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o support_v and_o sustain_v that_o it_o may_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v become_v the_o vile_a of_o all_o creature_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o his_o mystical_a conjunction_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o three_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n for_o all_o sound_a comfort_n stand_v in_o happiness_n all_o happiness_n be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n all_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v very_a god_n become_v very_a man_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o birth_n whereby_o in_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o travel_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o bear_v and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v very_a man_n indeed_o in_o the_o birth_n we_o may_v consider_v four_o thing_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n of_o daniel_n 9.24_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o make_v in_o all_o 490_o year_n or_o more_o plain_o 3900_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4.4_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v note_v of_o purpose_n the_o time_n to_o have_v be_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v
to_o teach_v all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n he_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n 3_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n to_o speak_v plain_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o be_v do_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o still_o we_o live_v in_o our_o old_a sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a and_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o assure_o if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n second_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v â—1_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v will_v thou_o then_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o in_o this_o life_n judge_v thyself_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n i._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n ii_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n iii_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o &_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o last_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o unfeigned_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o we_o slack_a and_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o this_o life_n then_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a woe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o as_o paul_n say_v 3._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o christ_n say_v 14.10_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o again_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v how_o do_v one_o judge_n another_o ans._n thus_o i._o when_o a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a ii_o when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a then_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o iii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v either_o of_o man_n person_n or_o of_o their_o action_n four_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 24.15_o who_o in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o unjust_a endeavour_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n his_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o mark_v and_o imitation_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v any_o conscience_n either_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n five_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 17._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o to_o remember_v the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n repeat_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o title_n be_v holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o three_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a again_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n ans._n indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o holy_a by_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n holiness_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n his_o office_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o penner_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 54.4_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o hei_o nsinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 6.9_o the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v god_n and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehova_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a
commandment_n to_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o give_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n and_o to_o allure_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o still_o i_o say_v employ_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n fervent_o and_o continual_o and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o learn_v to_o pray_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o art_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o preface_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o contain_v six_o petition_n 3._o the_o testification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_n which_o although_o it_o be_v short_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o small_a point_n in_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o the_o petition_n that_o go_v before_o be_v only_a testification_n of_o our_o desire_n now_o of_o these_o three_o part_n in_o order_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o petition_n abrupt_o but_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v first_o to_o prepare_v himself_o and_o not_o bold_o without_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v order_v himself_o in_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o word_n that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o seemelinesse_n and_o dutiful_a reverence_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n to_o order_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o live_a god_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n psal._n 26.6_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v stir_v up_o their_o dull_a and_o heavy_a heart_n &_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v those_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v &_o what_o then_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v he_o but_o also_o to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o fervent_o to_o deliver_v his_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o comparison_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n descend_v heat_v not_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o solid_a body_n where_o they_o may_v reflect_v and_o then_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n adjoin_v be_v make_v hot_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o bless_a word_n even_o as_o beam_n and_o the_o goodly_a sunshine_n and_o thereby_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n now_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v read_v god_n word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v reâ—â—ected_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o warm_v with_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o pâ—aiers_n to_o god_n more_o fervent_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v psal._n 143.1_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a majesty_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v first_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o second_o his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o gâ—ant_v our_o request_n one_o of_o these_o embolden_v the_o leper_n to_o pray_v lord_n if_o thou_o wilâ—_n thou_o can_v make_v i_o â—leane_o mat._n 8.2_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v more_o effectual_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o preface_n itself_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a jehova_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o relation_n our_o father_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o word_n or_o title_n of_o god_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o quest._n whether_o by_o thit_n title_n father_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o some_o one_o person_n thereof_o ans._n otherwhile_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o any_o of_o they_o mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 3.38_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o sâ—nne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o esai_n 36._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n because_o all_o that_o be_v true_o knit_v to_o he_o and_o bear_v anew_o by_o he_o they_o be_v eternal_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o person_n be_v confer_v with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n principal_o for_o some_o special_a respect_n this_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o first_o person_n for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n because_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n three_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o adoption_n in_o christ._n 2._o quest._n whether_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n ans._n invocation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n act._n 7.59_o steven_n pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 1._o thâ—s_n 3.2_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o and_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n some_o may_v say_v this_o prayer_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o all_o prayer_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v or_o divide_v because_o they_o all_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o further_o in_o all_o outward_a action_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v not_o sever_v or_o divide_v for_o they_o all_o work_n together_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o nature_n or_o operation_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o worship_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o principal_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n yet_o so_o as_o than_o we_o imply_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o what_o person_n soever_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o include_v the_o rest_n 2._o the_o use_n tthe_n use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v manifold_a 1._o first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o learn_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o union_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n this_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o shall_v have_v this_o knowledge_n right_o to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o know_v how_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v and_o how_o
you_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n philip._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v even_o all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o god_n actual_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o he_o free_o will_n psal._n 135._o 6._o all_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v those_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o depth_n chap._n 5._o of_o god_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n out_o of_o the_o former_a attribute_n by_o which_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o feign_a god_n and_o from_o idol_n arise_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessedness_n god_n glory_n or_o majesty_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o holy_a divine_a nature_n hebr._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o thou_o be_v only_a god_n and_o glorious_a upon_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o god_n only_o can_v know_v himself_o perfect_o joh._n 6.46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v exod._n 33.18_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n partly_o more_o obscure_a partly_o more_o apparent_a the_o more_o obscure_a manifestation_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o the_o help_n of_o thing_n perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n esa._n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o lift_v up_o and_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o fill_v the_o temple_n exod._n â—3_n 22_o and_o while_o my_o glory_n pass_v by_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n and_o will_v cover_v thou_o with_o my_o hand_n while_o i_o pass_v by_o after_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o the_o more_o apparent_a manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n 1._o corinth_n 13._o 12._o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v fit_a who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 19.16_o god_n blessedness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o all_o sufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all_o sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o col._n 2.2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 1._o tim._n 6.5_o which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o shall_v show_v that_o be_v bless_v and_o prince_n only_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o person_n be_v they_o which_o subsist_v in_o one_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o incommunicable_a property_n 1._o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o gen._n 19.24_o then_o jehovah_n reign_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n they_o therefore_o be_v coequal_a and_o be_v distinguish_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o by_o order_n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o person_n be_v when_o as_o a_o personal_a propriety_n or_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o deity_n or_o one_o divine_a nature_n distinction_n of_o person_n be_v that_o which_o albeit_o every_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfect_a god_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o their_o most_o simple_a essence_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n the_o same_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o person_n but_o unity_n in_o essence_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o person_n or_o rather_o union_n be_v that_o by_o which_o each_o one_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o therefore_o every_o each_o one_o do_v possess_v love_n and_o glorify_v another_o and_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 4.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o the_o work_n of_o old_a and_o vers_fw-la 20._o they_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3.16.17_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belooved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n without_o beginning_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n these_o property_n must_v be_v note_v i._o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v together_o and_o not_o one_o before_o another_o in_o time_n ii_o he_o that_o beget_v do_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v not_o some_o one_o part_n but_o his_o whole_a essence_n iii_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n not_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o within_o in_o himself_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v unbegotten_a to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o to_o beget_v he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o action_n because_o he_o begin_v every_o action_n of_o himself_o effect_v it_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o rom._n 11._o â—6_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o two_o person_n have_v the_o godhead_n or_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n by_o communication_n namely_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n heb._n 1.5_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v be_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o this_o send_v take_v not_o
nature_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v middle_a betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a i._o in_o regard_n of_o order_n because_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o subordination_n which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v but_o in_o the_o relation_n or_o manner_n of_o have_v the_o essence_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v subordinate_a can_v be_v unequal_a if_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n the_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o his_o father_n he_o do_v willing_o undergo_v and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n christ_n do_v exercise_v this_o office_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n and_o according_a to_o each_o nature_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o in_o reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n together_o the_o flesh_n perform_v some_o thing_n distinct_o and_o the_o word_n other_o thing_n distinct_o again_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n or_o flesh_n alone_o but_o by_o both_o together_o this_o office_n be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n that_o neither_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v it_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o other_o hebr._n 7.24_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n or_o a_o priesthood_n that_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v under_o he_o emperor_n king_n prince_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.1_o but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n &_o king_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o vicegerent_n vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o in_o his_o either_o kingly_a or_o priestly_a office_n in_o both_o or_o but_o one_o can_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n office_n be_v threefold_a priestly_a prophetical_a regal_a psal._n 110.1,2,3,4_o esai_n 42.1_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v a_o office_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o god_n whereby_o be_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n chap._n 7._o 24,25_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o his_o priesthood_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n satisfaction_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a propitiation_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o elect._n job._n 23.23_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o reconciliation_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o be_v iustisied_a free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n satisfy_v god_n anger_n for_o man_n offence_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n by_o minister_a such_o especial_a dignity_n to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o be_v both_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n before_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n act._n 20.28_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o satisfaction_n comprehend_v his_o passion_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n his_o passion_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o he_o have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o appease_v his_o anger_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o passion_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n 26.38_o somewhat_o before_o his_o death_n partly_o fear_v arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n imminent_a upon_o he_o partly_o grief_n possess_v as_o it_o be_v each_o part_n of_o he_o so_o disturb_v his_o sacred_a mind_n 14.35_o that_o inward_o for_o a_o while_o it_o strike_v into_o he_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o astonishment_n or_o rather_o oblivion_n of_o his_o duty_n impose_v upon_o he_o and_o outward_o 5.7_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o will_v to_o remove_v that_o cup_n from_o he_o the_o which_o he_o do_v express_v with_o no_o small_a cry_n many_o tear_n and_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n 22.44_o trickle_v from_o his_o body_n unto_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o he_o come_v again_o unto_o himself_o 53.10,11_o he_o free_o yield_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n after_o this_o his_o agony_n be_v overpass_o 26.47_o by_o judas_n his_o treachery_n christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o 18.13,14_o first_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o annas_n after_o to_o caiaphas_n where_o peter_n deny_v he_o 18.29_o from_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o lead_v bind_v to_o pilate_n 7,8_o pilate_n post_v he_o over_o to_o herod_n 15._o he_o transpo_v he_o back_o again_o to_o pilate_n 26._o who_o acknowledge_v his_o innocence_n and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o offender_n this_o innocent_a thus_o condemn_v be_v place_n pitiful_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n scoff_v spit_v at_o spiteful_o adjudge_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 19.18_o on_o which_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n here_o stay_v not_o his_o passion_n but_o after_o all_o these_o 13._o he_o become_v accurse_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v god_n pour_v upon_o he_o be_v thus_o innocent_a such_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o now_o be_v under_o this_o curse_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o strange_a terror_n 27.35,46_o complain_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v who_o notwithstanding_o encounter_v then_o with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v utter_o vanquish_v 1.24,15_o and_o overcome_v they_o when_o this_o be_v end_v his_o heart_n 19.34_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o from_o his_o side_n and_o he_o give_v up_o 9.15,16_o the_o ghost_n and_o 23.43,46_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n protection_n the_o which_o immediate_o go_v into_o paradise_n his_o body_n 33,42_o whereof_o not_o one_o bone_n be_v break_v be_v bury_v and_o three_o day_n be_v 13._o ignominious_o captivate_v of_o death_n in_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o may_v note_v five_o circumstance_n especial_o i._o his_o agony_n namely_o a_o vehement_a anguish_n arise_v upon_o the_o conflict_n of_o two_o contrary_a desire_n in_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n the_o second_o to_o avoid_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n luk._n 22.44_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n be_v pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n hebr._n 5.7_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v ii_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n hebr._n 9.26_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v the_o altar_n also_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n hebr._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o
the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o math._n 23.17_o as_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o gold_n math._n 23.17_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 1._o tim._n 2.5,6_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n iii_o god_n the_o father_n acceptation_n of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v for_o have_v it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o christ_n suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v eph._n 5.1_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n iv._o imputation_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o christ_n whereby_o his_o father_n account_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n have_v translate_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o shoulder_n esai_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o v._o his_o wonderful_a humiliation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n i._o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o small_a or_o no_o reputation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n philip._n 2.7,8_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o debase_v of_o christ_n come_v because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v either_o waste_v or_o weaken_v but_o because_o his_o deity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_z aside_o and_o conceal_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o a_o season_n and_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o word_n rest_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a ii_o in_o that_o he_o become_v execrable_a which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n accurse_v for_o us._n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o accursednesse_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n fearful_a anger_n upon_o the_o cross_n revel_v 19_o 15._o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n esai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v this_o appear_v by_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o he_o by_o his_o cry_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o send_v of_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n which_o many_o martyr_n entertain_v most_o willing_o his_o outward_a accursednes_n stand_v in_o three_o degree_n i._o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a because_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n gush_v forth_o together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a the_o casket_z or_o coat_n which_o invest_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardion_fw-la be_v pierce_v as_o columbus_n observe_v in_o his_o anatomy_n 7._o book_n joh._n 19â—4_n his_o death_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v confirm_v to_o we_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v for_o our_o sake_n heb._n 19.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o ii_o burial_n to_o ratify_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n iii_o descension_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v under_o the_o ignominious_a dominion_n of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o ephes._n 4.9_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v captivate_v of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o sting_n that_o be_v the_o power_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a passion_n whereby_o he_o have_v abolish_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o as_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect._n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o small_a while_n shall_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a our_o meditation_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o his_o heart_n cease_v to_o sin_n &_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n he_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3.6_o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v after_o christ_n passion_n follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 8._o 3,4_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n partly_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o by_o obedience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulsill_a all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.19_o now_o succeed_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n namely_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o entreater_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n christ_n intercession_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a now_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o order_n so_o if_o he_o be_v appease_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v also_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agreement_n and_o will_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n make_v intercession_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n first_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n partly_o by_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n partly_o by_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n hebr._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o chap._n 7._o 25._o
ghost_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n well_o then_o if_o we_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n believe_v in_o god_n than_o we_o must_v also_o know_v he_o for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v know_v they_o in_o part_n joh._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n joh._n 14._o 17._o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 2.23_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n three_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v we_o in_o worship_v god_n aright_o for_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o worship_v nothing_o but_o a_o idol_n again_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o one_o god_n but_o as_o three_o god_n than_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o idol_n note_v further_o that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o three_o thing_n i._o by_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n ii_o by_o his_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a iii_o by_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n father_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v some_o prerogative_n over_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o timeâ—_n nor_o of_o dignity_n for_o therein_o all_o three_o be_v equal_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o three_o emperor_n equal_a in_o dignity_n shall_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n be_v equal_a also_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o all_o three_o shall_v sit_v down_o though_o one_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o sit_v down_o the_o first_o and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o then_o the_o three_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o which_o sit_v down_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n though_o none_o be_v great_a or_o above_o another_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n meaning_n the_o name_n father_n in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o for_o the_o first_o god_n be_v a_o father_n proper_o and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v principal_o whereas_o earthly_a parent_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o certain_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v this_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v father_n from_o he_o and_o hereupon_o this_o title_n agree_v to_o man_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n honour_v they_o with_o fatherhood_n in_o call_v they_o to_o be_v father_n whereas_o god_n himself_o receive_v this_o honour_n from_o none_o god_n be_v term_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o natureâ—_n because_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o 3.38_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v to_o be_v his_o sonnâ—s_n by_o adoption_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o second_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 9.6_o a_o father_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o offspring_n 53.10_o or_o seed_n and_o 8.18_o child_n but_o when_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o special_a consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o fe_o 〈◊〉_d â—erson_n beget_v he_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n before_o all_o world_n by_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—peares_v that_o out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n we_o may_v fetch_v a_o â—â—â—cription_n thereof_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o to_o beget_v be_v the_o personal_a propriety_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o creature_n do_v beget_v and_o that_o therefore_o to_o beget_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o all_o creature_n first_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n before_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v equal_a in_o tâ—me_n whereas_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n in_o time_n second_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n by_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o earthly_a parent_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n retain_v the_o same_o still_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a three_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o forth_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n beget_v be_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n forth_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o which_o heretic_n allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o if_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o do_v beget_v himself_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n both_o which_o in_o one_o godhead_n be_v real_o distinct_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o my_o father_n particular_o 6.4_o &_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o intend_v and_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o put_v my_o truâ—t_n in_o he_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o be_v manifold_a and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v our_o father_n by_o nature_n i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n say_v job_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n 17.14_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v this_o great_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o father_n therefore_o job_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n to_o see_v who_o be_v his_o father_n by_o natureâ—_n job_n say_v corruption_n be_v his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v further_o see_v every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v his_o father_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o sin_n which_o every_o
2.10_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n at_o which_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n i._o object_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o sound_a word_n stand_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n utter_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n now_o on_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o reason_n and_o speech_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o passion_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o have_v he_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o speech_n so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n 17._o by_o who_o powerful_a word_n the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v now_o preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v abolish_v iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o father_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o we_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n ii_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n from_o any_o other_o christ_n have_v beginning_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answ._n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o come_v not_o of_o any_o but_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n 〈…〉_z both_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n itself_o absolute_o consider_v it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v false_a iii_o ob._n none_o be_v great_a than_o god_n but_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 14._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o ans._n christ_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n who_o never_o be_v incarnate_a and_o abase_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o though_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n assume_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n iv._o object_n he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o person_n but_o because_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v set_v apart_o before_o all_o time_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v withal_o in_o time_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o nature_n v._o object_n god_n have_v no_o head_n christ_n have_v a_o head_n as_o paul_n say_v 11.3_o god_n be_v christ_n head_n answ._n god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o abase_v himself_o vi_o object_n he_o which_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o god_n christ_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n then_o say_v paul_n 15.24_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n answ._n christ_n be_v king_n two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v cease_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n eternal_o after_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n most_o near_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n 1â—_n vii_o object_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o many_o brethren_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o many_o brethren_n answ._n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o resemblance_n or_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 17_o for_o as_o they_o be_v principal_a heir_n have_v double_a portion_n allow_v they_o and_o the_o chief_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n so_o christ_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n elect_v and_o adopt_v in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o first_o beget_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o also_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o contrary_a argument_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a against_o all_o heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n yet_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o waver_a and_o doubt_v mind_n i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n further_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v chief_o pen_v for_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n &_o among_o other_o argument_n allege_v this_o be_v one_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o resolute_a and_o a_o constant_a testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_o god_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o sundry_a person_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o false_o to_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o never_o any_o creature_n take_v this_o title_n and_o honour_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v god_n but_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocence_n the_o devil_n tell_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n now_o they_o believe_v he_o and_o affect_v divine_a honour_n but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o sure_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n under_o eternal_a damnation_n herod_n likewise_o array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n who_o give_v a_o shout_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n now_o because_o he_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o return_v it_o to_o
he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o and_o so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o very_a god_n as_o he_o avouch_v undoubted_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v upon_o he_o likewise_o for_o his_o confusion_n but_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n he_o most_o triumph_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n caiphas_n and_o upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n afterward_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o death_n wherefore_o consider_v god_n can_v abide_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o take_v revenge_n on_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v unfallible_o true_a and_o without_o all_o question_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o the_o curse_a order_n of_o lucian_n porphyrian_o and_o atheist_n whatsoever_o to_o answer_n â—his_v one_o point_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n by_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o water_n to_o fire_n shall_v win_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n indeed_o as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o be_v sundry_a special_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n i._n there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o god_n 11_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o 13.4_o ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o displease_v with_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v infinite_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n be_v man_n must_v withal_o be_v god_n that_o the_o manhood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v support_v that_o in_o suffer_v it_o may_v vanquish_v death_n and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n iii_o he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n must_v be_v able_a first_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n namely_o sin_n and_o satan_n second_o to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a three_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n four_a to_o give_v they_o full_a redemption_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o which_o be_v very_a god_n iv._n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n in_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o many_o degree_n go_v beyond_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o second_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o so_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v great_a in_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o second_o than_o our_o misery_n and_o discomfort_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v angel_n indeed_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o creation_n 1_o &_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o say_v not_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v a_o nature_n and_o no_o person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n last_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n thâ—_n eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o adoption_n nor_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 8.32_o it_o may_v be_v object_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o either_o willing_o or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o willing_o they_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o son_n by_o nature_n ans._n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n his_o whole_a godhead_n willing_o without_o constraint_n yet_o not_o by_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o will_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v man_n then_o be_v he_o not_o one_o but_o two_o son_n ans._n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n so_o be_v he_o but_o one_o son_n yet_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n two_o respect_n make_v not_o two_o thing_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o alter_v but_o still_o remain_v one_o may_n admit_v sundry_a respect_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v 1.11_o now_o what_o a_o benefit_n be_v this_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n but_o why_o be_v they_o bless_v for_o say_v he_o 5.9_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o ally_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v his_o own_o redeemer_n for_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o all_o his_o member_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ._n 8.17_o well_o how_o great_a soever_o this_o prerogative_n be_v yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o right_o way_n it_o &_o consider_v of_o it_o child_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o prince_n heir_n be_v have_v in_o account_n and_o reputation_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o very_a speech_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o account_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ._n the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v esteem_v but_o as_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n few_o man_n have_v their_o understand_n enlighten_v to_o discern_v of_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v &_o therefore_o be_v they_o little_a or_o
any_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o ordinance_n we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o word_n we_o must_v fetch_v direction_n to_o teach_v we_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o when_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o liberty_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o holy_a manner_n also_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o do_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n over_o they_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o stewardship_n have_v thou_o learning_n then_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n boast_v not_o of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n favour_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o look_v thou_o use_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o unto_o christ._n last_o every_o one_o must_v in_o such_o manner_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o may_v with_o cheerfulness_n surrender_v and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o steven_n 7._o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o thou_o own_o but_o he_o who_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v so_o order_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o good_a manner_n restore_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v borrow_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o afterward_o hurt_v it_o and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o owner_n himself_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v so_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a willing_o to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n accept_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o true_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v without_o true_a &_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v come_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o here_o all_o governor_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o inferior_n this_o be_v paul_n reason_n 6.9_o you_o master_n say_v he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o your_o servant_n put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o inferior_n again_o must_v remember_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o governor_n especial_o of_o magistrate_n for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v â—_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v be_v of_o god_n and_o again_o 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ._n the_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n may_v reap_v hence_o be_v very_o great_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n especial_o who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o redeem_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o 10.28_o but_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o fear_n on_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o can_v cast_v both_o to_o hell_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o title_n now_o follow_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n general_o and_o then_o after_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o general_n we_o be_v to_o propound_v five_o question_n the_o answer_v whereof_o will_v be_v very_o needful_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o first_o question_n be_v who_o be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v man_n answ._n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n s._n john_n say_v 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v 1.35_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o paul_n say_v 2.3_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v incarnate_a than_o any_o other_o i._o by_o who_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n especial_o by_o he_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v recreated_a now_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o ii_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v and_o deface_v in_o man_n 1._o but_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o must_v take_v man_n nature_n iii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o person_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n shall_v again_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v incarnate_a for_o to_o take_v flesh_n be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o other_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v send_v of_o any_o person_n because_o he_o be_v from_o none_o again_o if_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a he_o shall_v be_v father_n to_o he_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o creature_n namely_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v incarnate_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n namely_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a every_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n therefore_o every_o person_n be_v incarnate_a ans._n the_o whole_a godhead_n indeed_o be_v incarnate_a yet_o not_o
this_o order_n touch_v man_n that_o what_o evil_a or_o defect_n soever_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o he_o shall_v derive_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o when_o any_o father_n beget_v his_o child_n he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o adam_n and_o convey_v unto_o it_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o very_a guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o evil_n in_o christ_n god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o generation_n by_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o take_v substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v expound_v on_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o they_o come_v of_o he_o by_o generation_n paul_n say_v not_o out_o of_o one_o man_n but_z 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o man_n propagate_v his_o corruption_n to_o no_o more_o than_o he_o beget_v again_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n not_o simple_o as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o begetter_n or_o procreant_a cause_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infusion_n of_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n we_o likewise_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o ourselves_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 3.3_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a no_o doubt_n set_v before_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sea_n of_o corruption_n we_o must_v daily_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v and_o day_n by_o day_n pull_v away_o some_o rag_n and_o put_v better_a cloth_n in_o the_o room_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v continual_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n thereof_o by_o some_o new_a portion_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a saviour_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v sanctify_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v fit_a member_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v purge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v the_o comfort_n which_o god_n people_n may_v reap_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v great_a for_o why_o be_v he_o sanctify_v sure_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect._n for_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o root_n as_o have_v be_v show_v adam_n by_o creation_n first_o receive_v god_n image_n and_o after_o lose_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n now_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o root_n and_o very_a head_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n above_o measure_n that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o storehouse_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a conception_n our_o sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o holiness_n serve_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o manifold_a corruption_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o buckler_n to_o award_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o heart_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v unclean_a therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o return_v our_o answer_n say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v our_o righteousness_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o stand_v without_o blame_n or_o spot_n before_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v put_v on_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n and_o present_v ourselves_o in_o it_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o blessing_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n now_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n concern_v which_o many_o point_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o union_n union_n in_o nature_n and_o union_n in_o person_n union_n in_o nature_n be_v when_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o remain_v three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n or_o godhead_n union_n in_o person_n be_v when_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n as_o a_o body_n create_v by_o god_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n join_v both_o together_o make_v one_o particular_a man_n as_o peter_n paul_n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o second_o be_v the_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o manhood_n concur_v together_o make_v but_o one_o person_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o union_n do_v consist_v answ._n it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v unto_o it_o a_o manhood_n in_o such_o order_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o personal_a be_v in_o itself_o do_v whole_o and_o only_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o plant_n call_v missell_n or_o misselto_n have_v no_o root_n of_o his_o own_o matthiol_n both_o grow_v and_o live_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o body_n of_o the_o oak_n or_o some_o other_o tree_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o proper_a substance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v whole_o support_v and_o sustain_v by_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n the_o first_o be_v his_o general_a presence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o providence_n 28._o whereby_o he_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v be_v and_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o creature_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o also_o give_v grace_n unto_o it_o &_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o god_n not_o only_o preserve_v their_o substance_n and_o give_v
and_o though_o christ_n be_v call_v she_o first_o bear_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v any_o child_n after_o he_o for_o as_o that_o be_v call_v last_o after_o which_o there_o be_v none_o so_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o before_o which_o there_o be_v none_o â—_o and_o as_o for_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v espouse_v to_o marie_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eighty_o year_n old_a and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v bear_v of_o no_o man_n but_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o be_v eve_n be_v form_v not_o of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o a_o man_n alone_o the_o three_o &_o all_o after_o beget_v both_o of_o woman_n &_o man_n the_o four_o that_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o of_o no_o man_n as_o adam_n not_o of_o no_o woman_n as_o eve_n not_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o we_o but_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o hereupon_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v but_o high_o to_o reverence_v the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n god_n 4â—_n a_o prophetisse_n upon_o earth_n a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o do_v willing_o condescend_v to_o give_v her_o honour_n three_o way_n first_o by_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o she_o second_o by_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o she_o three_o by_o imitation_n of_o her_o excellent_a virtue_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o adore_v she_o with_o divine_a honour_n by_o prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o she_o as_o though_o she_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o hear_v our_o request_n and_o to_o place_v she_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o queen_n above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o ans._n matthew_n set_v down_o indeed_o in_o christ_n genealogy_n the_o natural_a descent_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n have_v jaacob_n for_o his_o natural_a father_n but_o luke_n take_v another_o course_n propound_v the_o natural_a descent_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n he_o mean_v of_o a_o legal_a son_n for_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n be_v call_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n mary_n herself_o and_o not_o joseph_n be_v the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o elimine_n and_o whereas_o luke_n do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o marie_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eli_n but_o put_v joseph_n the_o son_n in_o law_n in_o her_o room_n 15._o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o account_n and_o continue_v their_o genealogy_n in_o the_o male_a and_o not_o in_o the_o female_a sex_n the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n and_o though_o ruth_n and_o rahab_n and_o other_o woman_n be_v mention_v by_o matthew_n yet_o that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o make_v no_o degree_n herein_o again_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o christ_n can_v come_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n as_o matthew_n say_v and_o by_o nathan_n as_o luke_n say_v they_o twain_o be_v two_o distinct_a son_n of_o david_n ans._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o brother_n be_v bind_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n there_o be_v a_o double_a descent_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o legal_a natural_a when_o one_o man_n descend_v of_o another_o by_o generation_n 25._o as_o the_o child_n from_o the_o natural_a father_n legal_a when_o a_o man_n not_o beget_v of_o another_o yet_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thus_o salathiel_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o neri_n and_o the_o legal_a son_n of_o jechonias_n 3.17_o now_o saint_n luke_n set_v down_o the_o natural_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o david_n by_o nathan_n and_o saint_n mathewe_n the_o other_o descent_n which_o be_v legal_a by_o solomon_n who_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n none_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v name_v have_v more_o right_a to_o it_o than_o he_o by_o this_o descent_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o in_o his_o birth_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v descend_v oâ—_n the_o eternal_a father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n descend_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o renown_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o this_o his_o nobility_n he_o convey_v in_o part_n to_o his_o member_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o enrich_v they_o also_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o with_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o their_o inheritance_n and_o withal_o christ_n be_v the_o lively_a pattern_n of_o true_a nobility_n by_o his_o example_n man_n of_o blood_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o their_o pedigree_n and_o their_o ancetour_n as_o though_o nobility_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o man_n descend_v of_o man_n but_o to_o labour_v with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n in_o christ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o best_a part_n in_o the_o noble_a man_n scutcheon_n and_o the_o fine_a flower_n in_o his_o garland_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o noble_a or_o great_a a_o estate_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n he_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a and_o his_o nobility_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o his_o genealogy_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v those_o his_o ancetour_n that_o rule_v wicked_o and_o hereupon_o saint_n mathewe_n omit_v three_o king_n of_o judah_n achaziah_n joas_n and_o amaziah_n whereas_o nevertheless_o heinous_a offender_n that_o repent_v be_v mention_v as_o ruth_n &_o thamar_n and_o bathshabe_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o which_o he_o abase_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n this_o estate_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o first_o of_o all_o his_o manhood_n be_v abase_v and_o humble_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o also_o to_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n for_o sin_n second_o his_o godhead_n be_v abase_v not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o admit_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n assume_v under_o the_o which_o as_o under_o a_o veil_n the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n without_o any_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n &_o majesty_n therein_o the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o estate_n must_v be_v mark_v first_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 26_o o_o fool_n &_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o here_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v a_o lesson_n the_o same_o which_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o his_o member_n they_o must_v all_o have_v their_o twofold_a estate_n first_o in_o this_o life_n the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n second_o after_o this_o life_n the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o christ_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o
mock_n and_o a_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v who_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v further_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o jest_v or_o mock_v of_o other_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_a sin_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o befall_v the_o jew_n for_o mock_a christ._n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o within_o a_o while_n after_o and_o so_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n 24._o little_a child_n wicked_o bring_v up_o when_o they_o see_v elisha_n the_o man_n of_o god_n come_v they_o mock_v he_o and_o say_v come_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n come_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n but_o elisha_n look_v back_o on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o two_o wild_a bear_n come_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o julian_n once_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o after_o a_o apostata_fw-la do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mock_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v jest_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v in_o fight_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o die_v scoff_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v mocker_n and_o scorner_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v this_o sin_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v indifferent_o consider_v all_o the_o mock_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o true_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o serve_v to_o clear_a christ_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o innocent_a man_n in_o who_o way_n be_v no_o wickedness_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o sinful_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v skan_v s._n matthew_n say_v 27.44_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v s._n luke_n say_v 23.39_o that_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n mock_v he_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o both_o these_o can_v be_v true_a ans._n some_o reconcile_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o of_o any_o thing_n synecdoche_n by_o a_o figure_n do_v attribute_n that_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o part_n only_o and_o so_o here_o do_v ascribe_v that_o to_o both_o the_o thief_n which_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o other_o answer_v it_o thus_o that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n do_v mock_v christ_n and_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v matthew_n but_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v than_o the_o other_o alone_o mock_v he_o and_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v s._n luke_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o lade_v with_o reproach_n in_o wonderful_a patience_n he_o reply_v not_o but_o put_v up_o all_o in_o silence_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v rail_v on_o we_o wrongful_o we_o must_v not_o return_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n nor_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v but_o we_o must_v either_o be_v silent_a or_o else_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o just_a defence_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o hezekias_n when_o rabshakah_n revile_v the_o jew_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v answer_v he_o not_o so_o hannah_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n 36_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o hely_n mark_v her_o mouth_n for_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o lip_n do_v move_v only_o but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o beard_n therefore_o hely_n think_v she_o have_v be_v drunken_a and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o such_o a_o speech_n will_v have_v move_v many_o one_o to_o very_o hard_a word_n but_o she_o say_v 14_o nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o man_n to_o learn_v but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o practice_v it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a the_o three_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o pitiful_a complaint_n in_o which_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n elâ—_n elâ—_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o complaint_n many_o point_n must_v be_v skan_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o complain_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o any_o impatience_n or_o discontentation_n of_o mind_n or_o any_o despair_n or_o any_o dissemble_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o apprehension_n and_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n the_o second_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o do_v complain_v ans._n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o this_o point_n arise_v another_o question_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n ans._n by_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n when_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n god_n as_o in_o this_o place_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o god_n than_o the_o son_n for_o in_o dignity_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n only_o and_o the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o again_o whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o christ_n manhood_n be_v forsake_v not_o that_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v sever_v for_o they_o be_v ever_o join_v together_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o manhood_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o manhood_n may_v suffer_v when_o a_o man_n sleep_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o exercise_v not_o itself_o even_o so_o the_o godhead_n lie_v still_o &_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o manhood_n &_o thus_o the_o manhood_n seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n say_v he_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n but_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n or_o hope_n whereby_o he_o do_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n the_o last_o word_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n how_o then_o will_n some_o say_v can_v these_o word_n stand_v with_o the_o former_a for_o faith_n and_o distrust_n be_v flat_a contrary_n ans._n christ_n do_v not_o utter_v any_o speech_n of_o distrust_n but_o only_o make_v his_o moan_n and_o complaint_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o yet_o still_o rely_v himself_o on_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o father_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o feel_v but_o in_o faith_n which_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o for_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n then_o when_o they_o feel_v nothing_o less_o they_o his_o mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o feeling_n can_v always_o stand_v together_o
it_o contain_v three_o point_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o ascend_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a his_o disciple_n 24.50_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v mention_v diverse_a kind_n of_o blessing_n the_o first_o when_o one_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o a_o other_o and_o this_o blessing_n do_v king_n and_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o their_o subject_n and_o parent_n on_o their_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n child_n be_v well_o teach_v to_o ask_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n blessing_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o blessing_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n but_o also_o pronounce_v it_o this_o do_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o melchisedeck_n when_o he_o meet_v abraham_n bless_v he_o say_v 14.19_o bless_v be_v thou_o abraham_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o priest_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o &_o therefore_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n 2d_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o pronounce_v blessing_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v foretell_v a_o particular_a blessing_n upon_o any_o thus_o isaac_n bless_v jaacob_n and_o esau_n particular_o foretell_v both_o their_o estate_n 49._o and_o jaacob_n bless_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n foretell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o bless_v his_o disciple_n any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o four_o kind_n of_o blessing_n which_o he_o use_v &_o that_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n christ_n in_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v or_o foretell_v a_o blessing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o do_v confer_v &_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1.3_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ._n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o all_o those_o which_o deny_v themselves_o &_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o put_v their_o affiance_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v second_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o do_v well_o for_o though_o man_n curse_v yet_o christ_n bless_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v 6.26_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v than_o you_o want_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v curse_v we_o for_o do_v our_o duty_n even_o than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o 12.3_o &_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o hurt_v and_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n he_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o cursâ—_n he_o three_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o witchcraft_n nor_o sorcery_n which_o often_o be_v do_v with_o curse_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n for_o look_v where_o christ_n will_v bless_v there_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o fasten_v a_o curse_n this_o be_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o when_o balaam_n the_o vizard_n shall_v have_v curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n &_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v it_o many_o way_n but_o can_v not_o at_o length_n he_o say_v 2d_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n faâ—â—e_v against_o jacob_n nor_o soothsay_v against_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v what_o they_o can_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o bad_a practice_n may_v annoy_v man_n body_n and_o good_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o servant_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n go_v apart_o from_o his_o disciple_n and_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o sundry_a special_a point_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o body_n be_v principal_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o supernatural_a property_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v to_o move_v as_o well_o upward_o as_o downward_o without_o constraint_n or_o violence_n the_o second_o that_o christ_n do_v go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n real_o and_o actual_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o the_o three_o that_o he_o go_v visible_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o four_o that_o he_o go_v local_o by_o change_v his_o place_n and_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n bodily_a 20_o as_o we_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n that_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o manhood_n again_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v on_o earth_n then_o must_v the_o manhood_n be_v there_o also_o because_o they_o be_v both_o unite_v together_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o of_o two_o thing_n conjoin_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o must_v the_o other_o be_v also_o for_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v both_o join_v together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o in_o all_o place_n together_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o christ_n manhood_n subsist_v in_o that_o person_n which_o be_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la his_fw-la manhood_n be_v every_o where_o 49._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v not_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o also_o by_o it_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o subsist_v at_o all_o by_o the_o manhood_n but_o only_o in_o it_o for_o he_o subsist_v before_o all_o eternity_n when_o the_o manhood_n be_v not_o nay_o rather_o because_o the_o manhood_n do_v subsist_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o person_n extend_v itself_o further_a than_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o sustain_v by_o it_o and_o have_v his_o exist_v thence_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n whereby_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o essential_o or_o accidental_o be_v extend_v itself_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n extend_v itself_o further_a than_o to_o peter_n namely_o to_o all_o other_o man_n and_o the_o whiteness_n whereby_o the_o snow_n be_v white_a extend_v itself_o further_a than_o to_o that_o snow_n which_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o ascension_n a_o cloud_n take_v christ_n from_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 1.9_o and_o whereas_o he_o cause_v a_o cloud_n to_o come_v between_o their_o sight_n and_o himself_o it_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o must_v now_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o not_o seek_v to_o know_v further_a what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v unto_o we_o also_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o special_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n for_o the_o like_a end_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sinai_n 19.9_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o when_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n fill_v the_o same_o the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v 1.9_o be_v concern_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v his_o own_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o bethanie_n and_o none_o but_o they_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o see_v he_o ascend_v that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o
be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n christ_n sit_v note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o the_o honour_n power_n &_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o father_n as_o he_o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o prince_n receive_v the_o honour_n &_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n now_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n because_o he_o which_o receive_v honour_n of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o bear_v namely_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o head_n and_o have_v no_o head_n more_o than_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v also_o our_o head_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o head_n 11.3_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o equal_a and_o inferior_a to_o another_o diverse_a respect_n consider_v now_o in_o that_o christ_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n argue_v inferioritie_n between_o the_o father_n &_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o from_o this_o article_n gather_v that_o in_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n omnipresence_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o manhood_n for_o this_o be_v to_o abolish_v all_o inferioritie_n and_o to_o make_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o whereas_o again_o the_o word_n almighty_a be_v repeat_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o special_a reason_n because_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v omnipotency_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o song_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n 5.12_o and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v two_o one_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n the_o other_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o benefit_n rise_v from_o his_o priesthood_n be_v his_o intercession_n for_o we_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n namely_o to_o make_v request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n now_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o his_o intercession_n be_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o point_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o in_o what_o manner_n three_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n alone_o or_o no_o four_a what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o fifthly_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v thereby_o for_o the_o first_o intercession_n be_v to_o make_v suit_n request_n or_o entreaty_n in_o some_o one_o behalf_n to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n 2.5_o as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n here_o at_o the_o very_a first_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n for_o in_o every_o intercession_n there_o be_v three_o party_n the_o person_n offend_v the_o person_n offend_v the_o intercessor_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o now_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o man_n than_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v true_a god_n which_o can_v be_v how_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v mediator_n ans._n this_o point_n have_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o they_o have_v devise_v a_o error_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o as_o both_o nature_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o likewise_o they_o do_v both_o concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o meet_a and_o convenient_a answer_n be_v this_o christ_n jesus_n god-man_n in_o both_o nature_n be_v direct_o our_o mediator_n to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v three_o person_n in_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n real_o distinguish_v the_o party_n offend_v be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o party_n offend_v be_v man_n &_o three_o the_o intercessor_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o howsoever_o in_o godhead_n he_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o yet_o in_o person_n they_o be_v real_o distinguish_v and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v man_n not_o god_n christ_n himself_o both_o man_n and_o god_n it_o may_v be_v further_a reply_v that_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o stand_v because_o not_o only_o the_o father_n be_v offend_v but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o they_o also_o answer_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n immediate_o now_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o one_o indivisible_a essence_n and_o by_o consequent_a one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v by_o christ_n intercession_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o appease_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o thus_o then_o intercession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o yet_o immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o intercession_n unto_o his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o utter_v word_n and_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v not_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v when_o one_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o first_o of_o all_o he_o must_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o second_o make_v his_o request_n and_o both_o these_o christ_n perform_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v present_a unto_o his_o father_n first_o of_o all_o his_o own_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n and_o second_o the_o invaluable_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n so_o in_o heaven_n he_o now_o appear_v as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o stead_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 9.24_o christ_n jesus_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o for_o the_o second_o christ_n make_v request_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o desire_v as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o the_o father_n will_v accept_v his_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v request_n on_o
ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n object_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a i._o god_n know_v the_o son_n â—7_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n ans._n that_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.16_o again_o they_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v therefore_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o pray_v groan_v or_o sigh_v ans._n paul_n meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8.1_o yet_o further_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v overshadow_a thou_o 3â—_n and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o ans._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o a_o substantial_a word_n that_o be_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o furthermore_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o whensoever_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o beside_o we_o have_v example_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13â—1â—_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v thus_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o love_n o_o son_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o fellowship_n be_v with_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hereupon_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o point_n also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n utter_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 15.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v 1â—_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o with_o the_o son_n than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o consider_v these_o place_n paul_n say_v 8.9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v who_o i_o shall_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n send_v do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n do_v communicate_v his_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n for_o send_v do_v presuppose_v a_o communication_n of_o essence_n now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v their_o substance_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n three_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v of_o i_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 14.16_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o person_n receive_v knowledge_n from_o another_o receive_v essence_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v truth_n and_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v receive_v substance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holv_n ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v forth_o thence_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n hereupon_o all_o church_n save_o those_o in_o greece_n with_o one_o confent_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o argue_v no_o inequality_n for_o one_o equal_a may_v send_v another_o by_o consent_n but_o order_n only_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n again_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n it_o prove_v no_o inferiority_n because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o son_n have_v save_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
we_o pollute_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n we_o make_v they_o even_o stable_n and_o sty_n for_o our_o wretched_a enemy_n the_o devil_n to_o harbour_v in_o for_o when_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o if_o afterward_o we_o fall_v again_o to_o our_o old_a sin_n &_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o defile_v our_o body_n they_o be_v then_o most_o clean_o and_o neat_a for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o whereupon_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bring_v seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o &_o so_o a_o man_n last_o end_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n 1â—_n furthermore_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v like_o spark_n of_o fire_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v quench_v with_o a_o little_a water_n now_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o sin_n we_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v put_v out_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v offend_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o us._n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o undefiled_a temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o look_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o perform_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v they_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o all_o for_o as_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v one_o and_o in_o person_n not_o divide_v but_o distinguish_v so_o in_o all_o worship_n we_o must_v never_o confound_v or_o sever_v the_o person_n but_o distinguish_v they_o and_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v god_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o â—t_z be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a upon_o special_a consideration_n for_o 59_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o confession_n do_v require_v that_o after_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o house_n after_o the_o owner_n the_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o builder_n again_o catech._n the_o creed_n be_v conclude_v with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n because_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v also_o forth_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o he_o can_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n question_n be_v make_v what_o the_o word_n be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o ancient_a expositor_n have_v sufficient_o determine_v the_o matter_n one_o symb_n say_v in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o company_n gather_v to_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n another_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o sai_z â—oh_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n believe_v god_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v paul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n we_o believe_v peter_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n for_o his_o faith_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o believe_v to_o love_n and_o like_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o member_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o some_o papist_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n &_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n 1._o sam._n 27._o 12._o and_o achis_n believe_v in_o david_n 2._o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o prosper_v ans._n anchor_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o which_o the_o servile_a letter_n beth_n be_v use_v must_v not_o be_v translate_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o rule_v a_o accusative_a or_o ablative_a case_n but_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n on_o this_o manner_n believe_v moses_n david_n the_o prophet_n and_o it_o do_v not_o impart_v any_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o a_o give_v of_o credance_n by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o second_o they_o allege_v that_o ancient_a father_n read_v the_o article_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answ._n indeed_o some_o have_v do_v so_o but_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n thus_o have_v find_v what_o word_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o see_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o make_v one_o in_o christ._n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v â—_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o his_o say_n may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n now_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o company_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v therefore_o i_o add_v further_o in_o the_o definition_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a note_v thereby_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 12.31_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o work_v purpose_v to_o advance_v his_o elect_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o cant._n only_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o further_o because_o no_o company_n can_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o by_o some_o bond_n therefore_o i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v one_o with_o christ._n this_o union_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o by_o it_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o company_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v avouch_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o
into_o one_o whole_a mystical_a body_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n the_o first_o be_v conjunction_n in_o nature_n when_o sundry_a thing_n be_v couple_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a subsistance_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o join_v in_o one_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n now_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o join_v in_o nature_n for_o they_o they_o twain_o shall_v have_v one_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o conjunction_n be_v in_o person_n when_o thing_n in_o nature_n different_a so_o concur_v together_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n with_o unity_n of_o person_n now_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o join_v in_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n peter_n a_o second_o and_o paul_n a_o three_o distinct_a from_o they_o both_o &_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a person_n the_o three_o conjunction_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conjunction_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o grace_n above_o measure_n be_v derive_v thence_o and_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o measure_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n descend_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o all_o his_o member_n create_v also_o in_o they_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o their_o own_o the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n unite_v ans._n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o this_o order_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o &_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conjunction_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v by_o imagination_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o think_v or_o by_o consent_n of_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o any_o abode_n in_o one_o place_n or_o by_o touch_v as_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o globe_n 2.48_o or_o by_o any_o composition_n or_o commixtion_n of_o substance_n as_o when_o many_o ingredient_n be_v put_v together_o to_o make_v one_o medicine_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o the_o former_a give_v be_v and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o brain_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o comparison_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n disjoin_v far_o asunder_o his_o head_n lie_v in_o italy_n one_o arm_n in_o germany_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o leg_n with_o we_o in_o england_n suppose_v further_o all_o these_o part_n or_o quarter_n have_v all_o one_o soul_n extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o all_o and_o quicken_a each_o of_o they_o several_o as_o though_o they_o be_v near_o join_v together_o and_o though_o the_o part_n be_v sever_v many_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n consider_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o his_o member_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o some_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o these_o some_o in_o england_n some_o in_o germany_n some_o in_o italy_n some_o in_o spain_n distant_a many_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o body_n which_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o link_v all_o the_o part_n together_o be_v infinite_a the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o this_o mystical_a union_n be_v manifold_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o every_o christian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n regenerate_v have_v his_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n howesoever_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v in_o himself_o as_o paul_n say_v 5.30_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n how_o will_v some_o say_v can_v this_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n this_o be_v do_v adam_n awake_v and_o say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v and_o out_o of_o it_o arise_v and_o spring_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n whereby_o they_o become_v new_a creature_n second_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n have_v a_o unspeakable_a prerogative_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v also_o join_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o they_o three_o sundry_a man_n special_o papist_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n think_v it_o as_o absurd_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v just_a by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o union_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v we_o real_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v stand_v just_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v indeed_o his_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o we_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n one_o man_n can_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o four_o from_o this_o fountain_n spring_v our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n worm_n &_o fly_n that_o have_v lie_v dead_a all_o winter_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n begin_v to_o revive_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o righteousness_n virtue_n be_v derive_v thence_o which_o warm_v our_o benumb_a heart_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o reviu_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o begin_v to_o affect_v and_o like_v good_a thing_n and_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o
son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o two_o yet_o in_o two_o respect_n be_v he_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o same_o son_n also_o yet_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o adoption_n but_o only_o by_o personal_a union_n luk._n 1.35_o matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n agree_v to_o this_o union_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o property_n concern_v which_o observe_v two_o rule_n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o attribute_v to_o christ_n some_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o joh._n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o that_o coloss._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n some_o again_o agree_v only_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o bear_v suffer_v dead_a bury_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n last_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o both_o nature_n unite_v together_o as_o matth._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o eph._n 1.22_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n ii_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 20.28_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n contrary_o some_o thing_n be_v mention_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n whereas_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o only_o his_o deity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.62_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n uz._n christ_n humane_a nature_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o uz._n his_o deity_n be_v before_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n yea_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o have_v such_o a_o great_a though_o not_o infinite_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o far_o surpass_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n eph._n 1.21_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n â—â—â—re_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o that_o also_o that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v phil._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o on_o high_a &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v namely_o worship_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o with_o their_o property_n and_o effect_n remain_v without_o composition_n mingle_v or_o conversion_n distinct_a joh._n 10.17,18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 13.31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v &_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o will_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n another_o as_o man_n matth._n 26.39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v this_o also_o approve_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n creed_n we_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n both_o son_n lord_n only_o beget_v be_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n mutation_n distinction_n or_o separation_n last_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o become_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o namely_o man_n continue_v still_o that_o which_o he_o be_v very_o god_n chap._n 18._o of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o office_n thus_o much_o concern_v christ_n incarnation_n the_o clear_a declaration_n thereof_o be_v by_o his_o nativity_n the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o mary_n a_o virgin_n do_v after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n bring_v forth_o christ_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o that_o those_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v shut_v luk._n 2.23_o every_o man_n child_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o mary_n &_o our_o saviour_n christ._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o god_n albeit_o she_o be_v not_o any_o way_n mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v without_o mother_n and_o as_o man_n without_o father_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v think_v that_o mary_n continue_v a_o virgin_n until_o her_o die_a day_n albeit_o we_o make_v not_o this_o opinion_n any_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i._o christ_n be_v now_o to_o depart_v the_o world_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o tuition_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n which_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v have_v any_o child_n by_o who_o as_o custom_n be_v she_o may_v have_v be_v provide_v for_o joh._n 19_o 26._o ii_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o she_o who_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o after_o know_v any_o man_n iii_o it_o be_v agree_v of_o by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v now_o bear_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bâ—â—â—g_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o be_v public_o and_o solemn_o invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v i._o that_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v alone_o and_o whole_o upon_o he_o ii_o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n as_o also_o under_o grace_n iii_o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n his_o office_n follow_v to_o the_o perfect_a accomplish_n whereof_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v both_o with_o gift_n and_o authority_n hebr._n 1.9_o therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n esa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o be_v anoint_v i_o joh._n 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n if_o any_o man_n enforce_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a or_o middle_a betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o party_n offend_v &_o so_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n say_v to_o be_v the_o middle_n or_o mean_a i._o betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o man_n for_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o do_v participate_v with_o both_o extreme_n ii_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a only_o first_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n second_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a
of_o all_o grace_n whereas_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o mention_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o man_n of_o year_n whereas_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o want_v actual_a faith_n which_o none_o can_v have_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n save_v by_o some_o other_o special_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n not_o know_v to_o us._n furthermore_o to_o believe_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o believe_v signify_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o all_o and_o every_o article_n follow_v for_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o one_o main_a point_n it_o fail_v a_o man_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o copulative_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v one_o article_n copulativa_fw-la but_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o good_a must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o show_n of_o word_n if_o he_o overturn_v but_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o he_o overturn_v they_o all_o again_o to_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n i._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n ii_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o iii_o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a moment_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o object_n of_o general_a faith_n which_o be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n in_o handle_v of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n ii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v thereby_o iii_o and_o last_o of_o the_o consolation_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v thence_o concern_v god_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a doubt_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v to_o resolve_v those_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n otherways_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o for_o those_o atheist_n which_o confident_o avouch_v there_o be_v no_o god_n by_o god_n law_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o good_a for_o such_o to_o dwell_v on_o malefactor_n as_o thief_n and_o rebel_n for_o their_o offence_n have_v their_o reward_n of_o death_n but_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v most_o cruel_a death_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v namely_o what_o god_n be_v 3â—_n answer_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o property_n on_o this_o or_o such_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a simple_a infinite_a most_o holy_a i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o subsist_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o not_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v subsist_v and_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o again_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a because_o he_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o body_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o spirit_n invisible_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o man_n sense_n i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n because_o his_o nature_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o composition_n of_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o part_n the_o creature_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o of_o variety_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n furthermore_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o diverse_a way_n infinite_a in_o time_n without_o any_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n infinite_a in_o place_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o exclude_v no_o where_o within_o all_o place_n and_o forth_o of_o all_o place_n last_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n mercy_n love_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o alone_o be_v right_o term_v most_o holy_a because_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o whereas_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n another_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v jehova_n elohim_n 1.17_o &_o paul_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a &_o only_o wise_a to_o who_o be_v due_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o no._n ans._n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o which_o point_n the_o creed_n avouch_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n both_o of_o they_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n howesoever_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v erroneous_o hold_v that_o two_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o of_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n other_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a other_o again_o namely_o the_o valentinian_o that_o there_o be_v thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o augustine_n record_v worship_v thirty_o thousand_o god_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n must_v hold_v and_o believe_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o more_o deut._n 4.39_o understand_v this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o jehovah_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o eph._n 4.6_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v many_o god_n because_o 82.6_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o nature_n god_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v in_o other_o respect_n magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v vicegerent_n place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n moses_n be_v aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o aaron_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o god_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v give_v the_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o everliving_a god_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o man_n conceit_n and_o opinion_n who_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n subsist_v or_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o proceed_v forward_o
man_n do_v by_o nature_n so_o long_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o christ_n reason_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 8.44_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o no_o child_n be_v so_o like_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o as_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n without_o grace_n be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o satan_n second_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o father_n must_v as_o a_o good_a child_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n so_o solomon_n say_v 10.1_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n how_o by_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o tell_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o say_v 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o father_n my_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n his_o brother_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o god_n say_v 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n where_o be_v plain_o teach_v this_o second_o duty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n then_o as_o good_a child_n we_o must_v show_v obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o we_o disobey_v he_o than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o former_a say_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v verify_v upon_o we_o that_o because_o man_n do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o least_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n be_v verify_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o second_o to_o perform_v continual_a obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o like_v unto_o a_o good_a child_n that_o will_v fain_o please_v his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o without_o doubt_n that_o man_n which_o unfeigned_o take_v god_n for_o his_o father_n be_v then_o most_o grieve_a when_o as_o by_o any_o sin_n he_o displease_v he_o and_o no_o other_o cross_n or_o calamity_n be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o the_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n upon_o his_o repentance_n have_v be_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o father_n by_o sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o he_o the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v our_o grief_n and_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v set_v on_o this_o to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a child_n to_o this_o our_o love_a father_n three_o that_o man_n that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n must_v imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o himself_o now_o we_o follow_v god_n especial_o in_o two_o thing_n i._o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.45_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o you_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a ii_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a 68.5_o for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o son_n of_o this_o father_n must_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o â—6_n i_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o i_o be_v the_o foot_n unto_o the_o lame_a i_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a four_o see_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o use_v moderate_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o he_o also_o know_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o he_o as_o we_o know_v in_o a_o family_n the_o father_n provide_v for_o all_o now_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o his_o church_n be_v his_o family_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v cast_v thy_o care_n on_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o too_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v and_o mark_v his_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 6.26_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v nor_o carry_v into_o barn_n and_o yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a for_o man_n have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n all_o their_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o young_a man_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n else_o for_o he_o we_o will_v present_o say_v sure_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n care_n be_v set_v whole_o both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o argue_v that_o god_n have_v either_o cast_v he_o off_o or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v he_o for_o no_o father_n of_o he_o five_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v any_o cross_n patient_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n and_o always_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o he_o chastise_v and_o if_o you_o endure_v chastise_v say_v the_o apostle_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n 12â—â—_n which_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o comparison_n if_o two_o child_n shall_v fight_v and_o a_o man_n come_v by_o shall_v part_v they_o and_o after_o beat_v the_o one_o and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v free_a every_o man_n that_o see_v this_o will_v say_v that_o that_o child_n which_o he_o beat_v be_v his_o own_o son_n even_o so_o when_o god_n chastise_v we_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o father_n if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o now_o if_o our_o earthly_a father_n correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n take_v it_o patient_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o if_o we_o displease_v god_n be_v you_o sure_o he_o will_v correct_v we_o and_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o mild_a spirit_n and_o furthermore_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v always_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o this_o our_o father_n only_o if_o a_o son_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v shall_v flee_v to_o his_o father_n enemy_n for_o help_n and_o counsel_n it_o will_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o graceless_a child_n sundry_a and_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o cross_n befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o can_v not_o brook_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o many_o among_o we_o in_o thâ—se_a day_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v for_o help_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o seek_v for_o counsel_n at_o witch_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o let_v they_o look_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o double_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o lewd_a child_n last_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n also_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o must_v not_o frame_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 6.18_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o idolater_n allege_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a
as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v and_o therefore_o false_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o essential_a property_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n first_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a we_o be_v teach_v true_a humiliation_n 5.6_o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n where_o he_o give_v a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o allege_v the_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n &_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o ourselves_o now_o what_o a_o one_o be_v god_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o every_o moment_n therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o true_a humiliation_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v take_v heed_n thou_o must_v for_o if_o thou_o run_v on_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o still_o rebel_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o at_o length_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a it_o boot_v not_o a_o man_n to_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o overmaster_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v needs_o â—ast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.32_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v his_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a displeasure_n the_o best_a way_n for_o we_o be_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v our_o sin_n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 10.28_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 15.26_o but_o some_o will_v say_v i_o will_v live_v a_o little_a long_o in_o my_o sin_n in_o lie_v pride_n sabbath_n break_v in_o swear_v dice_a game_a and_o wantonness_n for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o in_o my_o old_a age_n i_o will_v repent_v ans._n well_o soothe_v not_o thyself_o but_o mark_v usual_o when_o god_n hold_v back_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o season_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fetch_v a_o more_o mighty_a blow_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o a_o rebellious_a sinner_n therefore_o humble_a submit_v and_o cast_v down_o thyself_o before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o he_o his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v overthrow_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v all_o learning_n wisdom_n might_n riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o until_o thou_o be_v humble_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n second_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a we_o must_v tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o all_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v in_o awe_n quake_v and_o quiver_n at_o they_o as_o the_o poor_a child_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n come_v with_o the_o rod._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v often_o in_o god_n word_n as_o when_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o though_o aaron_n be_v very_o sorry_a for_o his_o son_n yet_o when_o moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o than_o the_o text_n say_v aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n â—_o so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v peter_n for_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o peter_n have_v expound_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o he_o have_v see_v than_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n 11.18_o as_o also_o david_n say_v i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n o_o lord_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o isaiah_n say_v 50._o in_o hope_n &_o silence_n be_v true_a fortitude_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n he_o must_v hope_v for_o deliverance_n and_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a at_o god_n judgement_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v flat_a contrary_n for_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v at_o they_o that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o plague_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n often_o do_v answerable_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o again_o many_o carry_v with_o impatiency_n wish_v themselves_o hang_v or_o drown_v which_o evil_n they_o think_v shall_v never_o befall_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n god_n do_v in_o his_o justice_n bring_v such_o punishment_n upon_o they_o according_a as_o they_o wish_v and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o god_n judgement_n hereof_o we_o have_v not_o far_o hence_o a_o most_o fearful_a example_n one_o be_v with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o house_n drink_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v thence_o there_o be_v great_a lightning_n and_o thunder_n whereupon_o his_o fellow_n request_v he_o to_o stay_v but_o the_o man_n mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n say_v as_o report_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knave_n cooper_n knock_v on_o his_o tub_n shire_n come_v what_o will_v he_o will_v go_v and_o so_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o before_o he_o come_v half_o a_o mile_n from_o the_o house_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o he_o have_v mock_v in_o a_o crack_n of_o thunder_n strike_v he_o about_o the_o girdlestead_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o stark_o dead_a which_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n against_o those_o which_o scorn_v his_o judgement_n for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v with_o open_a eye_n behold_v the_o terriblenesse_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n pass_v by_o some_o high_a and_o dangerous_a place_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o can_v see_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o if_o you_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o in_o the_o day_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o steep_a and_o dangerous_a way_n he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o way_n again_o for_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sin_v for_o man_n live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n practise_v any_o wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n judgement_n but_o when_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v they_o back_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o say_v they_o will_v never_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o become_v new_a man_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o relieve_v they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o chearfulnesse_n for_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o cheerful_a liberality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a
and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o even_o so_o must_v christian_a man_n labour_v to_o find_v the_o same_o power_n in_o themselves_o of_o this_o almighty_a father_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v triumph_v over_o satan_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n which_o man_n can_v never_o do_v by_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o again_o christ_n pray_v that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o this_o request_n be_v hear_v not_o because_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n but_o because_o god_n his_o father_n almighty_a give_v he_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o his_o indignation_n now_o look_v as_o this_o power_n be_v effectual_a in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n to_o make_v he_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n effectual_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o both_o patient_a &_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 11_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o ioifulnesse_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a point_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o learn_v that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o almighty_a father_n they_o shall_v herewithal_o labour_v to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o power_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n 1.20,21_o further_o christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n well_o as_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o same_o power_n to_o translate_v he_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o privilege_n that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o his_o child_n in_o regenerate_v they_o in_o make_v they_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o as_o also_o that_o he_o translate_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o labour_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o paul_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o ephesian_n yea_o read_v all_o his_o epistle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o mention_v no_o point_n so_o often_o as_o this_o namely_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o his_o member_n 3.10_o and_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o his_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o few_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v mighty_o show_v his_o contrary_a power_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o carry_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 8.28_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v namely_o to_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o cross_n yea_o to_o sin_n what_o can_v our_o sin_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a ans._n if_o god_n almighty_a be_v thy_o father_n he_o will_v turn_v thy_o affliction_n yea_o thy_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v evil_a beyond_o all_o expectation_n unto_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o god_n will_v do_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v hereupon_o presume_v to_o sin_n three_o whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a father_n it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v god_n child_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a i_o know_v some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v especial_o those_o which_o never_o know_v what_o faith_n mean_v but_o such_o person_n need_v no_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o attain_v unto_o it_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v their_o waver_a heart_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o point_n god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o be_v also_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o resolve_v of_o god_n promise_n must_v have_v both_o these_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o build_v on_o they_o as_o on_o two_o foundation_n it_o follow_v creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o effect_n namely_o the_o creation_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o equal_o and_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v creator_n it_o be_v never_o doubt_v as_o for_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v creator_n it_o be_v evident_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 1.3_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o job_n say_v his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n how_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n i_o answer_v the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v those_o which_o one_o person_n do_v exercise_n towards_o another_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o all_o inward_a action_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v the_o godhead_n by_o communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o and_o these_o be_v inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o these_o person_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o of_o redemption_n these_o and_o all_o such_o action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n creat_v the_o son_n creat_v and_o the_o holy_a
wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o night_n as_o a_o stranger_n do_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o so_o away_o but_o the_o second_o house_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a seat_n of_o all_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n 6.33_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n himself_o bid_v us._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o prepare_v such_o a_o place_n for_o we_o they_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o also_o fit_a and_o ready_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v full_o possess_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o reign_v eternal_o in_o all_o happiness_n with_o god_n almighty_a our_o creator_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o that_o place_n answer_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v 22._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n the_o mean_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o must_v remember_v what_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o meaning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o 5.18_o that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a and_o straight_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n and_o whole_o overcome_v they_o now_o the_o man_n that_o iâ—_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v himself_o upright_o &_o continual_o to_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v death_n when_o it_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o howesoever_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o king_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a why_o so_o because_o here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o life_n in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o tent_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v but_o a_o while_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v oftentimes_o carry_v his_o house_n about_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o better_a sort_n accept_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o chidren_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o abraham_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o obey_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v 11.9,10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hereon_o stay_v themselves_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o paul_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v end_n because_o say_v he_o we_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1.2_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o dwell_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o earth_n earth_n signify_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o body_n stand_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o as_o paul_n say_v 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v since_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exposition_n of_o that_o there_o be_v add_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o good_a angel_n and_o men._n i._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o question_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.16_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n principality_n or_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 33â—7_n but_o the_o time_n &_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v be_v set_v down_o further_o they_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n for_o moses_n say_v thus_o namely_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fashion_v and_o all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a ii_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o quality_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n and_o real_o subsist_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o creature_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v substance_n as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n to_o carry_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o visible_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v man_n in_o scripture_n 24.4_o yet_o they_o do_v this_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o action_n
spirit_n 2d_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n conceive_v and_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o these_o twain_o be_v not_o two_o part_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v form_v by_o god_n of_o clay_n or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o fit_a instrument_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o howsoever_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o contrary_a nature_n call_v element_n yet_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o become_v immortal_a till_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o accidentarie_a quality_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o â—2_n which_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o continuance_n as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o torment_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v and_o do_v put_v in_o practice_n sundry_a action_n of_o life_n sense_n motion_n understanding_n we_o do_v it_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v substance_n because_o they_o have_v no_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vanish_v with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n 9.5_o whereas_o the_o like_a be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n soul_n be_v spirit_n as_o angel_n be_v yet_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v for_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o body_n so_o as_o both_o shall_v make_v one_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n whereas_o man_n soul_n may_v yea_o the_o soul_n couple_v with_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o beget_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o angel_n can_v beget_v a_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n 10._o and_o not_o a_o quicken_a soul_n and_o earthly_a father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o our_o soul_n it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v then_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o when_o they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n and_o though_o the_o souleâ—_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v eternal_a and_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o subsist_v or_o have_v be_v in_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v righteous_a or_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n we_o must_v glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o eat_n and_o drink_v our_o live_n and_o die_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n yea_o we_o must_v not_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v our_o body_n 12.1_o but_o present_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o whereas_o god_n make_v we_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o after_o that_o man_n be_v create_v what_o be_v his_o life_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a breath_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o nostril_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o our_o frail_a and_o uncerten_a estate_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2.22_o because_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n again_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o frame_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n all_o other_o creature_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o ground-ward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_o 9_o now_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o sure_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a desire_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o receive_v god_n creature_n to_o return_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n in_o these_o day_n for_o most_o man_n indeed_o go_v upright_o but_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o go_v on_o all_o four_o for_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o their_o eye_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n hereby_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o and_o deface_v their_o body_n and_o be_v man_n make_v themselves_o as_o beast_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o their_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v after_o this_o life_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n three_o man_v body_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n frame_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o 6.15_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o to_o practice_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a house_n wherein_o he_o must_v entertain_v a_o prince_n and_o shall_v make_v hereof_o a_o swinestie_n or_o a_o stable_n will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o abuse_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o prince_n even_o so_o man_n body_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o palace_n for_o the_o everliving_a god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v abuse_v it_o by_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n he_o do_v make_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o sty_n or_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o more_o filthy_a a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n four_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adam_n fall_n man_n lose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o deform_a child_n of_o wrath_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v again_o our_o first_o image_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n if_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v stain_v his_o blood_n by_o treason_n after_o his_o death_n the_o posterity_n will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v get_v away_o that_o spot_n man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v become_v a_o limm_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n majesty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o perfection_n that_o
dung_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n endeavour_n to_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v 1.2_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o 11.3_o o_o that_o we_o can_v savour_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v how_o all_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o ivory_n palace_n unto_o us._n 45.8_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ointment_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o his_o member_n to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o sweet_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n least_o by_o the_o poison_n and_o stink_n thereof_o we_o infect_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o we_o use_v yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n itself_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o equity_n that_o after_o we_o have_v be_v embalm_v and_o sweeten_v by_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o two-footed_a swine_n to_o return_v to_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n the_o couple_a and_o combine_v of_o these_o two_o former_a title_n together_o contain_v the_o principal_a question_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n which_o be_v whether_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v christ_n or_o no_o as_o s._n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a 20.31_o this_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o avouch_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o principal_a argument_n be_v frame_v thus_o 18.5_o he_o which_o have_v the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n indeed_o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n have_v the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n therefore_o jesus_n be_v christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v open_v at_o large_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o confirmation_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o second_o person_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v and_o be_v set_v down_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o his_o only_a son_n that_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n in_o this_o title_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o eternal_a generation_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o point_n the_o thing_n beget_v the_o manner_n of_o beget_v &_o the_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n &_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v for_o the_o essence_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o itself_o without_o all_o beginning_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n because_o by_o what_o godhead_n the_o father_n be_v god_n by_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o the_o son_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o without_o beginning_n even_o as_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v this_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o any_o flux_n as_o when_o water_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spring_n to_o the_o channel_n nor_o by_o decision_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n nor_o by_o propagation_n as_o when_o a_o grift_n be_v transplant_v into_o a_o new_a stock_n but_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a communication_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n in_o receive_v whereof_o the_o son_n do_v no_o more_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o other_o from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o nicene_n have_v say_v well_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o light_v of_o light_n not_o proceed_v but_o beget_v the_o time_n of_o this_o generation_n have_v neither_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v coeternal_a and_o therefore_o equal_a in_o time_n 8.24_o wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o eternity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 13.30,33_o be_v expound_v by_o paul_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o generation_n itself_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o second_o must_v the_o place_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v indeed_o accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.4_o and_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o generation_n itself_o may_v be_v eternal_a if_o any_o man_n allege_v further_o that_o the_o person_n which_o beget_v must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o person_n beget_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a priority_n one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o time_n now_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o creature_n there_o be_v priority_n both_o of_o order_n and_o time_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n there_o be_v priority_n of_o order_n alone_o the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n second_o without_o priority_n of_o time_n because_o they_o both_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v equal_a and_o neither_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o because_o the_o be_v or_o subsist_v of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o sufficient_o i._o he_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n 1.3_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tempt_v jehovah_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o they_o tempt_v be_v christ._n jehovah_n found_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o christ._n ii_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o name_n call_v god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 5.20_o iii_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n 8.58_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n â—here_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o 26_o last_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 5.17_o what_o soever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o iv._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n be_v as_o well_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v work_n either_o above_o or_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n peculiar_a to_o god_n be_v do_v by_o christ._n v._n divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v adore_v invocate_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o god_n the_o father_n
of_o blood_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v die_v for_o no_o passion_n can_v befall_v the_o godhead_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n offence_n last_o he_o that_o must_v make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v request_n or_o speak_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n make_v intercession_n between_o two_o other_o person_n the_o one_o offend_v the_o other_o offend_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v god_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o man_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n for_o howsoever_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n even_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o since_o the_o fall_n such_o fear_n possess_v man_n corrupt_a nature_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o now_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_v must_v become_v man_n the_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n for_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n of_o man_n redemption_n then_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ._n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o other_o way_n because_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o great_a be_v the_o deadness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o care_n for_o he_o or_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o we_o shall_v excite_v ourselves_o every_o way_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v for_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v near_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o again_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v may_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o take_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o again_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a he_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o proportional_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n second_o christ_n incarnation_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a humility_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2.6.7_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o abase_v himself_o that_o as_o david_n say_v he_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22._o and_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o self-love_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o humility_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o high_a opinion_n which_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n conceive_v of_o himself_o and_o become_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n secure_a &_o drowsy_a protestant_n think_v themselves_o bless_v and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n say_v 3.17_o i_o be_o rich_a &_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o poor_a and_o naked_a and_o blind_a and_o the_o same_o fond_a opinion_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n who_o chant_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n say_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o ever_o have_v not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o it_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o man_n be_v common_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o true_o so_o long_o as_o this_o overween_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v preacher_n speak_v and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v we_o can_v never_o become_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n some_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n descend_v of_o adam_n save_v christ_n but_o he_o have_v this_o proud_a fantasy_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o change_v &_o alter_v his_o heart_n &_o this_o inward_a pride_n the_o less_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o less_o it_o be_v therefore_o though_o as_o yet_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o thyself_o yet_o labour_n both_o to_o see_v it_o &_o to_o feel_v it_o &_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o cast_v down_o thyself_o for_o thy_o own_o misery_n after_o christ_n own_o example_n who_o be_v god_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o be_v empty_v of_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a for_o this_o cause_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o do_v testify_v 49.10_o iâ—akob_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n say_v â—_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n in_o shilo_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v now_o the_o name_n shilo_n signify_v the_o tunicle_n or_o skin_n that_o lap_v the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n call_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o secundine_a and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n make_v man_n and_o job_n to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o affliction_n say_v goel_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o redeemer_n by_o be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o it_o signify_v a_o kinsman_n near_o ally_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v christ_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o which_o name_n import_v very_o much_o namely_o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n sever_a we_o from_o he_o 1â—_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o fame_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v couple_v to_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n join_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n yea_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o further_o whereas_o christ_n beside_o
plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v about_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suck_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ._n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answ._n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v thither_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a â—7_n perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n nam_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ans._n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 6â—â—â—_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v elect_a in_o holy_a manner_n seek_v and_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n will_v not_o now_o between_o both_o these_o will_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o difference_n without_o contrariety_n for_o one_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a may_v differ_v from_o another_o but_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o combat_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o combat_n the_o one_o between_o reason_n and_o appetite_n and_o this_o fight_n be_v always_o sinful_a and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v but_o it_o do_v not_o befall_v christ_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a the_o three_o be_v a_o combat_n of_o diverse_a desire_n upon_o sundry_a respect_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o and_o fro_o this_o may_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n without_o fault_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o desire_n of_o do_v his_o father_n will_v strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o another_o desire_n whereby_o nature_n seek_v to_o preserve_v itself_o cause_v he_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o six_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n pray_v answ._n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n partly_o kneel_v partly_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o then_o behold_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o clear_a crystal_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o see_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o go_v vaunt_v with_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n whereas_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o rebellion_n bring_v down_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o lay_v he_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v so_o much_o almost_o as_o shed_v one_o tear_n for_o our_o iniquity_n whereas_o he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o us._n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o carry_v about_o we_o contrite_a and_o bleed_a heart_n and_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z 5.7_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v christ_n hear_v see_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o bare_a the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o this_o answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n i._o when_o he_o direct_o grant_n our_o request_n ii_o when_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o give_v not_o we_o our_o request_n direct_o but_o a_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n hear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o suffer_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n give_v he_o whereby_o his_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n paul_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o angel_n satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v because_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o paul_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n 11.9_o protest_v hereupon_o that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n other_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o health_n life_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n hold_v back_o and_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o spiritual_a grace_n patience_n faith_n contentation_n of_o mind_n augustine_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n ask_v shall_v be_v
come_v forth_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o signify_v the_o inward_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o christ_n blood_n which_o also_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o three_o witness_n he_o call_v blood_n allude_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o same_o use_n have_v the_o ceremonial_a sprinkle_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n typical_o signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n now_o these_o three_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v search_v for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o find_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a signify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n even_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o death_n spring_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o spring_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v thus_o entreat_v of_o christ_n execution_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n namely_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n passion_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n i._n a_o sacrifice_n ii_o a_o triumph_n for_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o herein_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n differ_v from_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v consider_v four_o thing_n i._n who_o be_v the_o priest_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n iv._o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o priest_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o three_o chap._n to_o the_o 9_o and_o of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o four_o point_n the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ans._n the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._o to_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n â—â—_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o ii_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o sin_n iii_o to_o make_v request_n or_o intercession_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n the_o second_o point_n be_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n whether_o in_o his_o manhood_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n or_o both_o together_o ans._n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n each_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o &_o confer_v something_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o three_o point_n after_o what_o order_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n ans._n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o order_n of_o priest_n the_o order_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o priesthood_n be_v many_o notable_a rite_n whereby_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v resemble_v and_o we_o may_v note_v five_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o oil_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n 113.2_o and_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o his_o garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 45.7_o that_o be_v that_o his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o in_o measure_n number_n 28.2_o and_o degree_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n second_o the_o sumptuous_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o life_n three_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_n be_v first_o the_o ephod_n the_o two_o shoulder_n whereof_o have_v two_o onyx_n stone_n 28.12.21_o whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n six_o name_n on_o the_o one_o stone_n and_o six_o on_o the_o other_o as_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o god_n ward_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n like_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ephod_n wherein_o be_v set_v twelve_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o signet_n every_o one_o after_o his_o name_n now_o by_o these_o two_o ornament_n be_v figure_v two_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o that_o he_o carry_v all_o the_o elect_a on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o support_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n have_v in_o memory_n all_o the_o elect_n &_o their_o very_a name_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o table_n of_o gold_n before_o his_o face_n and_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o care_v over_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o as_o a_o signeâ—_n upon_o thy_o arm_n 8.6_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v our_o several_a name_n write_v in_o precious_a stone_n before_o his_o face_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v both_o know_v and_o regard_v of_o he_o again_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o god_n of_o thing_n unknown_a before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whence_o god_n give_v answer_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n but_o give_v by_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n affoard_v matter_n of_o meditation_n urim_n signify_v light_n and_o thummim_n signify_v perfection_n and_o by_o this_o a_o further_a matter_n be_v prefigure_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o perfect_a urim_n and_o thummim_v in_o his_o breast_n first_o because_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3_o second_o because_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n out_o of_o his_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v 1.17_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n â—2_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o namely_o our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n after_o this_o life_n yea_o to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n within_o his_o church_n he_o give_v a_o special_a spirit_n of_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o father_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o
for_o faith_n be_v the_o subsist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 1â—_n and_o abraham_n above_o hope_n do_v believe_v under_o hope_n and_o job_n say_v though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o believe_v in_o thou_o in_o philosophy_n a_o man_n begin_v by_o experience_n after_o which_o come_v knowledge_n and_o belief_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n &_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a he_o come_v to_o know_v thereby_o that_o fire_n burn_v but_o in_o divinity_n we_o must_v believe_v though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n first_o come_v faith_n and_o after_o come_v sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o believe_v thing_n neither_o see_v not_o feel_v to_o hope_v above_o all_o hope_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v we_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o endâ—_n the_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o prayer_n be_v this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n whereby_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o verify_v that_o gracious_a promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o and_o withal_o confute_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o that_o forge_a place_n of_o torment_n than_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n want_v time_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v we_o must_v have_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n ii_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o speak_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v of_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n iii_o we_o must_v earnest_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o christ_n withal_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o we_o do_v we_o give_v token_n of_o repentance_n if_o not_o we_o may_v think_v what_o we_o will_v but_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o abuse_v as_o many_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n to_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v when_o we_o will_v because_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o example_n like_a to_o this_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n it_o be_v also_o extraordinary_a indeed_o sundry_a man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o twelve_o this_o mercy_n god_n vouchsafe_v this_o one_o thief_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v to_o many_o man_n no_o not_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n who_o neither_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o his_o fellow_n nor_o by_o any_o speech_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o defer_v our_o repentance_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sore_a enemy_n against_o we_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n &_o the_o best_a way_n be_v before_o hand_n to_o prevent_v they_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o if_o a_o man_n defer_v repentance_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n often_o when_o he_o will_v repent_v he_o can_v let_v we_o take_v salomon_n counsel_n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v we_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v on_o he_o the_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o eclipse_v or_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o and_o this_o eclipse_n be_v miraculous_a for_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o sin_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n whereas_o contrariwise_o this_o eclipse_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v always_o keep_v at_o the_o full_a moon_n question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d some_o move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n who_o say_v that_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v think_v that_o the_o eclipse_n be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o saint_n luke_n meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a region_n or_o country_n of_o jury_n for_o if_o such_o a_o wonder_n have_v happen_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o historiographer_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o astronomer_n diligent_a observer_n of_o all_o eclipse_n will_v have_v make_v special_a mention_n thereof_o and_o though_o some_o 4._o writer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o record_n both_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n yet_o all_o their_o write_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v over_o jury_n and_o gale_o and_o the_o country_n border_v near_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v manifold_a i._o this_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apprehend_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o yet_o this_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n pull_v in_o his_o beam_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v ii_o it_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o as_o christ_n suffer_v darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o short_o after_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o see_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4.2_o iii_o it_o serve_v to_o advertise_v we_o that_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.79_o and_o therefore_o not_o able_a any_o whit_n better_o to_o see_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n than_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n can_v who_o if_o they_o thus_o remain_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n 1.1_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o darkness_n that_o the_o daystar_n may_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o us._n iv._o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a darken_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o neither_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o his_o former_a miracle_n can_v move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o that_o messiah_n yet_o this_o one_o work_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n and_o stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n v._o beside_o this_o whereas_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o sun_n be_v thus_o darken_v it_o teach_v we_o first_o to_o think_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o of_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v second_o to_o think_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o intolerable_a wrath_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n
a_o candlestick_n now_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o entertain_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v content_a to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adorn_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v lodge_v and_o sup_v and_o dine_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o sin_n we_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o us._n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n defile_v his_o body_n the_o fit_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v hence_o give_v we_o his_o pawn_n namely_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o also_o he_o take_v with_o he_o our_o pawn_n tertul._n namely_o his_o flesh_n to_o assure_v we_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o we_o must_v be_v here_o admonish_v to_o renounce_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o flat_o oppugn_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o subsist_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o second_o as_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o do_v also_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o give_v he_o honour_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v they_o adore_v he_o with_o far_o great_a reverence_n 34.52_o and_o so_o must_v we_o now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n church_n three_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n the_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n who_o manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o place_v such_o person_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o advance_v to_o any_o special_a office_n or_o dignity_n so_o king_n solomon_n when_o his_o mother_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 2.19_o rose_z up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o meet_v het_fw-mi &_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o set_v she_o upon_o it_o in_o token_n no_o doubt_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n say_v 45.9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n make_v suit_n to_o christ_n 20._o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o their_o request_n be_v to_o have_v the_o two_o special_a and_o principal_a dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n signify_v advancement_n into_o authority_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o christ_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n in_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v second_o it_o signify_v his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n into_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 1â—_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n repeat_v the_o word_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 2d_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o brief_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n furthermore_o in_o the_o word_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o advance_a note_v in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v namely_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o place_n then_o where_o christ_n jesus_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n do_v rule_n in_o full_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v heaven_n itself_o to_o which_o effect_n paul_n say_v 1.20_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o put_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v 1.3_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o high_a place_n this_o â—oint_n well_o consider_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o oversight_n of_o sundry_a divine_n which_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n for_o first_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v than_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o order_n be_v also_o note_v unto_o we_o by_o s._n paul_n 8.24_o who_o shall_v condemn_v say_v he_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o s._n mark_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 16.19_o and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o ascension_n consider_v he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a king_n from_o all_o eternity_n answ._n as_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o he_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_v thereof_o yet_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o in_o one_o person_n god-man_n or_o man-god_n he_o begin_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o not_o before_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 2.36_o be_v make_v lord_n partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v then_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v before_o namely_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o &_o thereby_o be_v even_o in_o his_o manhood_n exalt_v to_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 19_o all_o power_n
they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o how_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o heathen_a man_n be_v distinguish_v who_o invocate_v god_n as_o creator_n out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a people_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o union_n distinction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n make_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o slender_a kind_n of_o pray_v 2._o second_o we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o true_a jehova_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o this_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o all_o prayer_n or_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o be_v also_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v full_o set_v down_o to_o who_o all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v now_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v set_v down_o no_o invocation_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o for_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v term_v our_o father_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n esai_n 64.16_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n papist_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o reform_a breviaries_n &_o missal_n deal_v very_o fond_o for_o first_o they_o pray_v to_o marie_n that_o she_o will_v pray_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v like_o juggler_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v mary_n prayer_n for_o they_o 3._o three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_a christ._n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n now_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o only_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o father_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o man_n 4._o again_o if_o the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v a_o father_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o gather_v affiance_n to_o ourselves_o and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n for_o this_o word_n father_n imply_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o a_o father_n can_v not_o but_o must_v needs_o make_v promise_n of_o favour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v god_n his_o father_n true_o which_o have_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n as_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o follow_v 2._o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n among_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o do_v humble_a themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o presence_n &_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n than_o i_o will_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o esai_n 65._o 34._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o jam._n 4.8_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o you_o 5._o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o than_o prayer_n be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o this_o note_n act._n 9.14_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o calling_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o contrariwise_o psal._n 14.4_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o atheist_n never_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o such_o person_n as_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v or_o use_v not_o hearty_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o in_o their_o do_n they_o bear_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 6._o he_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v be_v like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v his_o sin_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n never_o after_o to_o offend_v his_o father_n for_o how_o can_v a_o child_n call_v he_o father_n who_o he_o care_v not_o continual_o to_o displease_v through_o his_o lewd_a condition_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o father_n delight_n in_o such_o a_o child_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o lewdness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o the_o publican_n in_o heaviness_n of_o soul_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o which_o can_v true_o do_v this_o be_v a_o kind_a child_n if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o child_n so_o like_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v like_o he_o and_o in_o this_o estate_n we_o continual_o rebel_v against_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n our_o whole_a joy_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v must_v think_v on_o this_o and_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o and_o happy_a yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v grace_v give_v they_o to_o see_v this_o their_o state_n and_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n against_o our_o merciful_a father_n but_o we_o must_v set_v down_o with_o ourselves_o never_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o offend_v he_o again_o &_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n this_o point_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o these_o time_n for_o many_o there_o be_v when_o any_o cross_a or_o sickness_n come_v on_o they_o will_v pray_v and_o promise_v repentance_n and_o all_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o but_o this_o usual_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o when_o their_o sickness_n be_v past_a like_o a_o dog_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o water_n they_o shake_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v straight_o with_o all_o greediness_n to_o their_o former_a sin_n be_v this_o to_o call_v god_n father_n no_o he_o that_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o offence_n past_a and_o carry_v a_o purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n never_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o offend_v god_n again_o 7._o last_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o which_o will_v pray_v must_v be_v endue_v wiâ—h_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o action_n whereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o cry_v and_o call_v on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o to_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o move_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o his_o hand_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o
have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abâ—a_o that_o isâ—_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n and_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecatioâ—s_n or_o prayer_n well_o then_o the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n make_v not_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o which_o desire_v nothing_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o but_o spend_v lip-labour_n the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o he_o which_o want_v this_o assurance_n if_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o benumb_a in_o his_o sin_n will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o for_o his_o life_n dare_v not_o call_v god_n father_n also_o this_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v adopt_v or_o no._n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o call_v god_n father_n when_o he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o pray_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o withal_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o doubt_n will_v often_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n mercy_n be_v presumption_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a presumption_n because_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o relation_n now_o let_v we_o proceedeâ—_n it_o be_v further_a say_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n of_o every_o believer_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n whether_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o prayer_n to_o say_v not_o our_o father_n but_o my_o father_n ans._n a_o christian_n may_v in_o private_a prayer_n say_v my_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o â—9_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o math._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o thomas_n pray_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o paul_n i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n promise_n be_v jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o these_o word_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v not_o make_v request_n only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o search_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o livings_n some_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a know_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o estate_n eternal_o if_o he_o die_v a_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n his_o state_n shall_v be_v according_a in_o eternal_a torment_n if_o he_o die_v have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o shall_v rest_v with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n apoc._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o gal._n 6.10_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n namely_o after_o death_n when_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o other_o again_o of_o the_o live_n some_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o some_o our_o friend_n our_o friend_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n foe_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a public_a foe_n be_v either_o enemy_n to_o our_o country_n as_o tyrant_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n or_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n infidel_n atheist_n now_o towards_o all_o these_o how_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o prayer_n ans._n he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o matth._n 5.44_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o paul_n give_v this_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n but_o all_o infidel_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jerem._n 29.7_o and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o question_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o their_o â—innes_n counsel_n enterprise_n but_o not_o against_o their_o person_n thus_o pray_v david_n against_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 15.31_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n to_o foolishness_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v against_o their_o persecutor_n act._n 4.29_o o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n question_n david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o utter_a confusion_n as_o psal._n 59_o &_o 109._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o paul_n gal._n 5.1_o 2._o tim._n 4.14_o and_o peter_n act._n 8._o 20._o though_o afterward_o he_o mitigate_v his_o execration_n but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o ans._n 1._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o certain_o to_o judge_v that_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n be_v incurable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o repent_v and_o the_o like_a prayer_n do_v the_o primitive_a church_n conceive_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la because_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a &_o desperate_a enemy_n 2._o second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n and_o not_o carry_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o their_o enemy_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o for_o we_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v our_o zeal_n because_o sinister_a affection_n as_o hatred_n envy_n emulation_n desire_v of_o revenge_n will_v easy_o mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o may_v we_o use_v those_o psalm_n in_o which_o david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v with_o these_o caveat_n i._o we_o be_v to_o use_v those_o imprecation_n indefinite_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o such_o obstinate_a enemy_n but_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v they_o particular_o 2._o second_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o augustine_n say_v as_o certain_a prophetical_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n upon_o final_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n kingdom_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v use_v against_o our_o spiritual_a
the_o faithful_a have_v their_o whole_a estate_n before_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherwise_o secret_a and_o hide_a 1._o cor._n 2,9,10,12_o further_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v twofold_a the_o one_o concern_v god_n himself_o the_o other_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o respect_v god_n himself_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o christ._n now_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a second_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a a_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o special_a my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o second_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v life_n eternal_a which_o be_v describe_v by_o five_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a hope_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n because_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v offer_v and_o man_n be_v call_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o inheritance_n proper_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v mortify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n renew_v and_o mighty_o strengthen_v in_o temptation_n this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o none_o can_v feel_v this_o but_o they_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o manifest_v this_o power_n in_o they_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n v_o 2._o second_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n three_o in_o place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o head_n christ_n may_v likewise_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n first_o in_o tread_v satan_n and_o sin_n under_o their_o foot_n rom._n 16.10_o second_o in_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o grave_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n three_o in_o advance_v they_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n ephes._n 3_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 15._o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o yeâ—_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n 20._o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o doâ—_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 21._o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o exposition_n these_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o prayer_n these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o the_o gesture_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n whereby_o paul_n signify_v his_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n second_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o title_n the_o first_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o personal_a union_n the_o other_o title_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v a_o family_n because_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v child_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o father_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v note_v namely_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n depart_v and_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n three_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v name_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o family_n so_o also_o this_o family_n be_v call_v by_o he_o gen._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.80_o three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n stand_v of_o four_o most_o worthy_a point_n the_o first_o be_v strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o resist_v spiritual_a temptation_n v_o 16._o where_o the_o strength_n be_v set_v out_o by_o diverse_a argument_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n three_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n where_o this_o strength_n must_v be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v renew_a by_o grace_n eph._n 6.14_o the_o second_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v further_a in_o conscience_n persuade_v and_o resolve_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n now_o where_o this_o persuasion_n be_v in_o deed_n there_o follow_v necessary_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o roll_a and_o order_v of_o the_o thought_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o a_o master_n rule_v in_o his_o house_n the_o second_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o rule_n for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n who_o rule_v in_o it_o but_o for_o a_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a v_o 18_o 19_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v root_v and_o ground_v here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v the_o elect_a be_v as_o a_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n man_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n when_o god_n spirit_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o do_v give_v they_o some_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o put_v into_o the_o root_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o foundation_n with_o all_o saint_n paul_n desire_v this_o benefit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a with_o they_o what_o be_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n here_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o geometrician_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o absolute_a greatness_n or_o infinitnes_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o world_n which_o for_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n be_v endless_a here_o note_v the_o order_n or_o receive_v grace_n first_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n second_o then_o come_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a drop_n thereof_o three_o after_o this_o arise_v a_o plentiful_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o sea_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o for_o greatness_n have_v neither_o bottom_n nor_o bank_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o
christ_n these_o word_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n consider_v that_o all_o who_o the_o father_n love_v he_o love_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v which_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v full_o know_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n grace_n v_o 19_o here_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o this_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n v_o 20_o 21._o contain_v these_o point_n the_o matter_n of_o praise_n his_o power_n and_o bountifulness_n whereby_o he_o can_v work_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o both_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o us._n 2._o the_o form_n of_o praise_n glory_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o benefit_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o christ._n 3._o the_o proper_a place_n of_o true_a praise_n of_o god_n the_o church_n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o praise_n through_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o philip._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o sense_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 11._o fill_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o exposition_n this_o prayer_n contain_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o paul_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o love_n in_o the_o philippian_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n v_o 9_o and_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o increase_n which_o be_v two_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n or_o feel_v for_o to_o go_v backward_o the_o more_o a_o godly_a man_n feel_v god_n love_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n word_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o god_n word_n and_o perceive_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o love_v god_n again_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o second_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v whereby_o man_n know_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v the_o end_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o be_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o caling_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o be_v innocent_a give_v no_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o any_o and_o not_o take_v they_o offer_v by_o other_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o be_v note_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o either_o by_o our_o death_n or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n three_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o similitude_n fruit_n of_o righteousness_n christian_n be_v fruitful_a tree_n ezech._n 47._o 12._o isaiah_n 61.3_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n efficient_a which_o be_v by_o christ._n 3._o by_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1._o 9_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o &_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n fructify_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 12._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o â—it_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o exposition_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v ask_v the_o â—irst_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v god_n word_n but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o action_n for_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a perform_v thereofâ—_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v when_o man_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v conceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a without_o apply_v second_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o to_o walâ—_n worthy_a of_o god_n as_o good_a servant_n do_v who_o in_o their_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o all_o their_o do_n so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v credit_v their_o master_n 2._o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n 4._o to_o increase_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o any_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o god_n word_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v their_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n three_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v v_o 11._o where_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n god_n glorious_a power_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o patience_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a suffer_v many_o affliction_n 2._o long_o suffer_v because_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o affliction_n continue_v long_o 3._o joyfulness_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v bitter_a the_o thanksgiving_n be_v for_o a_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o colossian_n fit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n increase_v you_o and_o make_v you_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 13._o to_o make_v your_o heart_n stable_n and_o unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 16._o iesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o word_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 23._o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o understanding_n whole_a spirit_n and_o affection_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o song_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v the_o sob_n and_o sigh_n of_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n prayer_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n hark_v the_o plaint_n that_o i_o do_v make_v to_o thou_o lord_n in_o thy_o native_a truth_n and_o in_o thy_o justice_n answer_v i_o 61.1_o regard_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o complain_v and_o make_v my_o suit_n to_o thou_o let_v not_o my_o word_n return_v in_o vain_a but_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o i_o behold_v in_o wickedness_n my_o kind_n and_o shape_n i_o do_v receive_v heart_n and_o lo_o my_o sinful_a mother_n eke_o in_o sin_n do_v i_o conceive_v and_o i_o with_o evil_n many_o one_o be_o sore_o beset_v about_o 40.14_o my_o sin_n increase_v and_o so_o come_v on_o i_o can_v spy_v they_o out_o for_o why_o in_o number_n they_o exceed_v the_o hair_n upon_o my_o head_n 16._o my_o heart_n do_v faint_a for_o very_a fear_n that_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a thus_o in_o i_o in_o perplexity_n be_v i_o accumber_v spirit_n 143.4_o and_o in_o i_o in_o my_o trouble_a heart_n amaze_v and_o afflight_a the_o wicked_a work_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v thou_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n 8._o my_o secret_a fault_n yea_o eke_o my_o thought_n thy_o countenance_n do_v espy_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v my_o sin_n and_o they_o
upon_o the_o land_n again_o than_o his_o will_n be_v free_a and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o go_v whither_o god_n send_v he_o and_o to_o what_o god_n command_v he_o his_o own_o imagination_n lay_v apart_o for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o a_o new_a school_n and_o in_o a_o furnace_n where_o he_o be_v purge_v of_o much_o refuse_n &_o dross_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o adam_n we_o can_v but_o seek_v and_o will_v our_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v but_o seek_v and_o will_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o then_o jonas_n preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o they_o repent_v then_o jonas_n show_v again_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o all_o his_o try_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v so_o displease_v because_o the_o ninivites_fw-la perish_v not_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o wish_a death_n for_o very_a sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o that_o his_o prophecy_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o prophecy_n you_o may_v read_v the_o apostle_n christ_n teach_v they_o ever_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o oft_o they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o son_n of_o zebede_n will_v fit_v one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a they_o will_v pray_v that_o fire_n may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n when_o christ_n ask_v who_o say_v man_n that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o a_o angel_n but_o immediate_o after_o when_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n peter_n be_v angry_a and_o rebuke_v christ_n &_o think_v earnest_o that_o he_o have_v rave_v and_o not_o wit_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o at_o another_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v so_o fervent_o busy_v in_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v they_o go_v out_o to_o hold_v he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o forbid_v because_o he_o wait_v not_o on_o they_o so_o glorious_a be_v they_o yet_o and_o though_o christ_n teach_v always_o to_o forgive_v yet_o peter_n after_o long_o go_v to_o school_n ask_v whether_o man_n shall_v forgive_v seven_o time_n think_v that_o eight_o time_n have_v be_v too_o much_o and_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n peter_n will_v have_v die_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o within_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o deny_v he_o both_o cowardly_a and_o shameful_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o he_o have_v so_o long_o hear_v that_o no_o man_n must_v avenge_v himself_o but_o rather_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n again_o yet_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o take_v peter_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o tarry_v no_o answer_n but_o lay_v on_o rash_o so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v but_o child_n and_o young_a scholar_n weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o must_v have_v leisure_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o deed_n thereof_o as_o young_a child_n must_v have_v time_n to_o grow_v in_o their_o body_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpeâ—â—_n be_v not_o pull_v out_o at_o once_o but_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v minish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o can_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o timoth._n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o godly_a discourse_n the_o manifold_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mighty_a giant_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v goliath_n strong_a lusty_a stir_v enemy_n to_o god_n confederate_a with_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o spirit_n like_o to_o a_o little_a child_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v little_a david_n new_o bear_v weak_a and_o feeble_a not_o always_o stir_v now_o than_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o use_v to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n euseb._n i_o use_v to_o tame_v my_o flesh_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v watch_v deed_n of_o mercy_n holy_a meditation_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o bodily_a labour_n and_o in_o withdraw_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o exercise_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n which_o i_o find_v my_o body_n most_o incline_v to_o and_o with_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o encourage_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o read_v of_o toy_n and_o wanton_a book_n see_v of_o play_n and_o interlude_n wanton_a communication_n foolish_a jest_n and_o effeminate_a thought_n and_o talk_v of_o covetousness_n which_o paul_n forbid_v eph._n 5._o magnify_v of_o worldly_a promotion_n if_o these_o will_v not_o mortify_v my_o flesh_n than_o god_n send_v i_o some_o trouble_n and_o so_o make_v i_o to_o grow_v and_o wax_v perfect_a and_o fine_v and_o try_v i_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n thus_o very_o often_o he_o make_v i_o to_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o nayl_v my_o flesh_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o mortify_n thereof_o mark_v this_o if_o god_n send_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v to_o go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o tempest_n against_o thou_o to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o will_v abide_v his_o word_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v thy_o faith_n and_o weakness_n and_o perceive_v his_o goodness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o fair_a weather_n and_o thou_o never_o bring_v into_o such_o jeopardy_n whence_o his_o mercy_n only_o deliver_v thou_o thy_o faith_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o presumption_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o merciless_a unto_o thy_o neighbour_n if_o god_n promise_v riches_n the_o way_n thereupon_o be_v poverty_n who_o he_o love_v he_o he_o chasten_v who_o he_o exalt_v he_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o save_v he_o first_o damn_v he_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o heaven_n except_o he_o send_v he_o to_o hell_n first_o if_o he_o promise_v life_n he_o slay_v first_o when_o he_o build_v he_o cast_v down_o all_o first_o he_o be_v no_o patcher_n he_o can_v abide_v another_o man_n foundation_n he_o will_v not_o work_v till_o all_o be_v past_a remedy_n and_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o case_n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o that_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n his_o goodness_n his_o truth_n have_v wrought_v altogether_o he_o will_v let_v no_o man_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n his_o work_n be_v wonderful_a and_o contrary_a to_o man_n work_n who_o ever_o save_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a son_n his_o dear_a son_n his_o darling_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o win_v his_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v they_o with_o love_n that_o they_o may_v see_v love_n and_o love_v again_o and_o of_o love_n likewise_o to_o do_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o with_o well_o do_v joseph_n see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o seven_o star_n worship_v he_o nevertheless_o ere_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n lay_v he_o where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n neither_o any_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o that_o many_o year_n and_o also_o undeserued_a to_o nurture_n he_o to_o make_v he_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o god_n way_n and_o to_o make_v he_o apt_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o room_n and_o honour_n again_o he_o come_v to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n to_o minister_v it_o well_o god_n promise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o land_n with_o river_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n yet_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n into_o a_o land_n wherein_o no_o river_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v but_o where_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o nurture_n and_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o subdue_v their_o canker_a nature_n to_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n to_o use_v his_o benefit_n aright_o last_o god_n promise_v david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grayhound_n and_o to_o ferret_v he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o
which_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n god_n lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o ch._n we_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o sin_n that_o we_o often_o doubt_v lest_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n ch._n some_o among_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o estate_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n hypocrite_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n ch._n how_o then_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o christ_n joh._n sin_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n namely_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n desire_v pardon_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_o in_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v as_o they_o before_o name_v do_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o word_n speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o his_fw-la doctrine_n have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n chap._n ii_o ch._n if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v confess_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v our_o corruption_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v sin_v free_o joh._n 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o ch._n alas_o we_o fall_v oft_o by_o infirmity_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v joh._n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n plead_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o make_v intercession_n ch._n but_o how_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a know_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o advocate_n joh._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n i._o a_o cover_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o propuiatorie_a of_o the_o ark_n cover_v the_o law_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o jew_n but_o also_o gentile_n of_o all_o sort_n ch._n be_v it_o that_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v my_o advocate_n may_v i_o not_o be_v deceive_v how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o knowledge_n be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n joh._n faith_n hereby_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o here_o that_o knowledge_n be_v mean_v whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o keep_v to_o keep_v be_v not_o to_o fulfil_v but_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n his_o commandment_n ch._n many_o among_o we_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v christ_n but_o their_o life_n be_v not_o according_a joh._n hypocrite_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o ch._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n joh._n 5._o he_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a may_v hereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n i._n not_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v he_o but_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v god_fw-we be_v perfect_a indeed_o i._n sincere_a and_o sound_a perfection_n be_v oppose_v not_o to_o imperfection_n but_o to_o hypocrisy_n hereby_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o remain_v in_o he_o aught_o to_o walk_v even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o endeavour_v himself_o in_o the_o commandment_n ch._n declare_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o commandment_n joh._n 7._o brerhren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n this_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o 8._o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v new_a which_o he_o will_v not_o write_v in_o he_o who_o renew_v the_o commandment_n of_o old_a give_v to_o moses_n and_o also_o in_o you_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v pass_v i._o the_o harden_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o they_o do_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n understand_v the_o word_n and_o that_o true_a light_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o illumination_n as_o also_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a heart_n so_o as_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o now_o shine_v ch._n well_o set_v down_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o be_v now_o renew_a joh._n he_o that_o say_v as_o many_o among_o you_o do_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o light_n than_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v both_o plentiful_o enlighten_v and_o bear_v anew_o &_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n under_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n not_o yet_o true_o regenerate_v until_o this_o time_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o that_o light_n be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n i._o he_o will_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o evil_a in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n regeneration_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n ch._n what_o moon_v you_o to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o these_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n joh._n little_a child_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o 12._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n i._n by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v certify_v to_o your_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n among_o you_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o delight_v to_o tell_v and_o hear_v of_o old_a and_o ancient_a matter_n have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o delight_v to_o show_v your_o valour_n and_o strength_n have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v satan_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n who_o delight_n always_o to_o be_v under_o the_o father_n wing_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n and_n again_o because_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o markâ—_n and_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v that_o wicked_a one_o ch._n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n under_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n how_o may_v we_o abide_v in_o it_o joh._n love_v not_o this_o world_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o christ_n 15._o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o to_o give_v reason_n if_o any_o man_n love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n wherewith_o he_o love_v the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 16._o which_o chief_o break_v out_o in_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a stir_v up_o by_o outward_a provocation_n especial_o in_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o adultery_n or_o covetousness_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n i._n arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n among_o man_n in_o common_a conversation_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o three_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 17._o
&_o mind_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v no_o devil_n to_o terrify_v no_o judge_n to_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v no_o hell_n to_o torment_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v humble_v &_o bring_v on_o his_o knee_n for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v offend_v a_o love_a merciful_a and_o long_o suffer_v god_n further_o i_o say_v that_o repentance_n stand_v in_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o partition_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 4.18_o who_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n the_o prodigal_a child_n go_v from_o his_o father_n into_o a_o far_a country_n the_o stray_a nay_o the_o lose_a sheep_n now_o when_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o repent_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o renew_v this_o fellowship_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n and_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o repentance_n consist_v in_o this_o turn_n which_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v 16.20_o that_o he_o show_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n in_o which_o word_n he_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o repentance_n again_o i_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o it_o do_v not_o abolish_v or_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n but_o only_o rectify_v and_o amend_v they_o by_o remove_v the_o corruption_n it_o turn_v the_o sadness_n of_o melancholy_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n choler_n to_o good_a zeal_n softness_n of_o nature_n to_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n madness_n and_o lightness_n to_o christian_a mirth_n it_o reform_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a constitution_n not_o abolish_n it_o but_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o further_o i_o put_v down_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v exclude_v many_o false_a turn_n the_o first_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n as_o when_o one_o of_o a_o protestant_n become_v a_o papist_n a_o arrian_n a_o â—â—milist_n the_o second_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o a_o other_o as_o when_o the_o riotous_a person_n leave_v his_o prodigality_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o covetousness_n this_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o go_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o a_o other_o whereas_o repentance_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o extreme_n &_o keep_v the_o mean_a the_o three_o be_v not_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o sin_n but_o sin_n turn_v from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o as_o when_o the_o drunkard_n leave_v drunkenness_n because_o his_o stomach_n be_v decay_v the_o fornicatour_n his_o uncleanness_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n fail_v he_o the_o quarrel_n his_o fight_n because_o he_o be_v maim_v on_o leg_n or_o arm_n the_o last_o be_v when_o man_n turn_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o all_o as_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o advertisement_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o leave_v incest_n in_o have_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n this_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o for_o as_o he_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n regenerate_v so_o he_o which_o true_o repent_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o turn_v whole_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o trouble_v any_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v all_o their_o sin_n for_o sound_a repentance_n for_o one_o special_a sin_n bring_v with_o it_o repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n require_v particular_a repentance_n for_o know_a sin_n so_o he_o accept_v a_o general_a repentance_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o proceed_v further_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o repentance_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o a_o inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o abandon_v and_o leave_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n last_o this_o repentance_n must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sincere_a unless_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n repentant_a sinner_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n 61.3_o and_o they_o grow_v by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v bear_v fruit_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n 3.10_o otherwise_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o root_n to_o stock_n they_o up_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 31.18_o and_o jeremie_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o work_a repentance_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o law_n reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o i._o faith_n be_v engender_v by_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1.18_o therefore_o repentance_n which_o follow_v faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v needs_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o ii_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n 3.7_o because_o it_o show_v a_o man_n his_o wretched_a estate_n but_o show_v he_o no_o remedy_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n iii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.4.7_o which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v the_o gospel_n into_o two_o part_n the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n iv._o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o work_v repentance_n must_v reveal_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o set_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o law_n neither_o reveal_v faith_n nor_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v it_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n or_o by_o allure_a they_o alliciendo_fw-la but_o by_o force_v and_o urge_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o abolish_v the_o law_n in_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o true_a repentance_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o damnable_a estate_n &_o smite_v the_o conscience_n with_o doleful_a terror_n and_o fear_n which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o token_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o very_a gate_n and_o the_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_a occasion_n of_o receive_v grace_n the_o physician_n be_v otherwhiles_o constrain_v to_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o some_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n so_o man_n because_o he_o be_v deadly_a sick_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o fit_n of_o legal_a terror_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o former_a estate_n &_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a repentance_n also_o be_v further_v by_o calamity_n which_o in_o this_o case_n often_o come_v in_o the_o room_n &_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o egypt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o 42.21_o we_o have_v very_o sin_v against_o our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o trouble_n come_v upon_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o oseah_n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v &_o
god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n after_o serious_a repentance_n and_o god_n permit_v these_o foil_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n paul_n â—aith_o thâ—t_a after_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.7_o the_o angel_n satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n 1.9_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o freewill_n in_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v either_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n by_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v afterward_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o will_v natural_o be_v a_o flat_a bondslave_n unto_o sin_n again_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o practice_v religion_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o force_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n yea_o even_o sweat_n and_o take_v pain_n therein_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v also_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o contrary_a be_v such_o be_v the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o adam_n fall_n last_o in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n which_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v paul_n show_v who_o they_o be_v when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o galatian_n man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o such_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o we_o must_v repute_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o want_v this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o action_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v unregenerate_a they_o never_o feel_v this_o fight_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o strife_n and_o fight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n terrify_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hail_v and_o pull_v he_o thereunto_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n wish_v and_o desire_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n commandment_n abolish_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n proclaim_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n this_o fight_n be_v in_o pilate_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o conscience_n fear_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o people_n furthermore_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v feel_v no_o strife_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v indeed_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n namely_o the_o fight_n of_o two_o diverse_a desire_n the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n desire_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o self_n to_o have_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o crosâ—e_n remove_v from_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o when_o he_o will_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o putiphars_n wife_n to_o adultery_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o can_v not_o then_o sin_n lot_z because_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n can_v not_o then_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o second_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v not_o sin_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o and_o draw_v back_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o feel_v some_o contrary_a motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportional_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o willing_o and_o partly_o against_o his_o will_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n cast_v jonas_n into_o the_o sea_n willing_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n too_o which_o appear_v because_o they_o pray_v and_o cast_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o row_v against_o the_o tempest_n and_o that_o very_o long_o before_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o man_n commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o other_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o latter_a sin_n
this_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o avouch_v plain_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n or_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o go_v further_o and_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n simple_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o man_n part_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o conversion_n and_o other_o work_n be_v by_o he_o mention_v afterward_o but_o that_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o show_v how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sensible_a and_o evident_a experience_n by_o work_n as_o fruit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o believe_v arg._n 3._o s._n john_n pen_v his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o way_n how_o they_o may_v ordinary_o and_o full_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o affoard_v we_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o v_o 5._o he_o which_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o accomplish_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o chap._n 3._o 10._o by_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o v_o 19_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o before_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o heart_n confident_a chap._n 4._o 13._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n v_o 13._o i_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a to_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o all_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o conjecture_n behold_v a_o silly_a and_o poor_a shift_n saint_n john_n say_v chap._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a now_o it_o be_v but_o a_o uncerten_a joy_n that_o rise_v by_o conjectural_a knowledge_n again_o this_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n even_o before_o god_n c._n 3._o v._n 19,21_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o include_v a_o infalible_a certainty_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o knowledge_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o as_o unfallible_a as_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v it_o be_v add_v chap._n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v towards_o us._n second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v general_a and_o not_o concern_v particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v we_o know_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o now_o he_o himself_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v comfort_v all_o his_o disciple_n partly_o by_o renew_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o their_o final_a preservation_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v full_o resolve_v of_o their_o happy_a estate_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v arg._n 4._o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n whereby_o he_o apply_v the_o promise_n unto_o himself_o rom._n 4.21_o and_o this_o faith_n of_o he_o be_v a_o example_n propound_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o hâ—_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o and_o paul_n have_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o which_o believe_v v_o 22._o it_o be_v object_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o salvation_n but_o it_o concern_v his_o ishue_v in_o his_o old_a age_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a principal_a be_v always_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n less_o principal_a be_v other_o less_o and_o particular_a benefit_n obtain_v by_o christ._n as_o of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o object_n less_o principal_a be_v a_o carnal_a seed_n or_o ishue_v and_o the_o principal_a object_n most_o of_o all_o respect_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n be_v the_o bless_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_n but_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n and_o uâ—_n 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o abraham_n seed_n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ishue_v be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o desire_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o have_v descend_v of_o abraham_n if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o seed_n have_v thus_o allege_v some_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n object_n i._o job_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n want_v certainty_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o job._n 9.20_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a though_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o again_o v._n 25._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n know_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v i_o innocent_a ans._n bildad_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n extol_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o job_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v assent_v thereto_o say_v v_o 2._o i_o know_v very_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o likewise_o spend_v the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o magnify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v propound_v this_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o estate_n chapter_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o he_o esteem_v himself_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n special_o then_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o straight_a examination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o must_v the_o speech_n be_v understand_v if_o i_o be_v perfect_a my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o stand_v upon_o any_o righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o very_o elect_a angel_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o than_o assurance_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o say_v when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n again_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_n be_v common_o of_o all_o and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v thus_o be_o i_o perfect_a i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n i_o abhor_v my_o life_n that_o be_v if_o i_o think_v myself_o perfect_a i_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n or_o thus_o i_o be_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o you_o and_o i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o abhor_v my_o life_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o uprightness_n and_o the_o other_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v â—_o fear_v all_o my_o sorrow_n and_o not_o all_o my_o work_n for_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o popish_a translatour_n themselves_o follow_v it_o not_o object_n 2._o eccles._n 9_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncerten_a till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ans._n first_o i_o say_v the_o translation_n be_v not_o right_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o seventy_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o they_o as_o for_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v
worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o at_o any_o image_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n be_v condemn_v as_o flat_a idolatry_n albeit_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n for_o v_o 5._o aaron_n say_v tomorrow_o shall_v be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o jehovah_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o calf_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o jehovah_n who_o they_o worship_v object_n it_o seem_v the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o calf_n for_o aaron_n say_v v_o 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n ans._n aaron_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n that_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o augustine_n say_v 3._o that_o image_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n be_v call_v samuel_n and_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v they_o all_o as_o mad_a man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o calf_n make_v of_o their_o earing_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n many_o day_n before_o and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n touch_v image_n wherein_o we_o must_v stand_v at_o variance_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o â—rre_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n make_v indeed_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v another_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v under_o new_a term_n maintain_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o have_v we_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o must_v we_o still_o do_v because_o they_o be_v idolater_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o x._o point_n of_o real_a presence_n our_o consent_n i._o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o no_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n for_o the_o first_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o sound_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o even_o so_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v bare_o as_o subsistance_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o relation_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a with_o the_o sign_n the_o second_o presence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o who_o believe_v heart_n he_o be_v also_o real_o present_a it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n be_v this_o ans._n such_o as_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v â—uch_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o communion_n must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o presence_n now_o the_o communion_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n give_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n not_o by_o part_n and_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o say_v but_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n on_o this_o sort_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o give_v in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n merit_n &_o operation_n conceive_v thence_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o further_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n whole_a manhood_n be_v give_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o order_n first_o of_o all_o be_v give_v the_o very_a manhood_n in_o respect_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o real_o second_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o satisfaction_n perform_v by_o and_o in_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o entire_a manhood_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v give_v whole_o and_o joint_o together_o for_o the_o two_o dislinct_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v not_o two_o distinct_a giving_n of_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o but_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n again_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v diverse_o give_v some_o by_o imputation_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n some_o again_o be_v give_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propagation_n which_o i_o can_v fit_o express_v in_o term_n but_o i_o resemble_v it_o thus_o as_o one_o candle_n be_v light_v by_o another_o and_o one_o torch_n or_o candlelight_n be_v convey_v to_o twenty_o candle_n even_o so_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o storehouse_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o natural_a corruption_n in_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n for_o his_o part_n give_v christ_n and_o that_o real_o to_o proceed_v when_o god_n give_v christ_n he_o give_v withal_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o instrument_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n do_v real_o receive_v christ_n give_v of_o god_n by_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o then_o when_o god_n give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n &_o man_n for_o his_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v give_v there_o rise_v that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o every_o good_a receiver_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o union_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o a_o real_a true_a and_o near_a conjunction_n near_o than_o which_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o solemn_a give_v and_o receive_v that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a communion_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o presence_n wherein_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n and_o thus_o far_o do_v we_o consent_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v real_a presence_n the_o dissent_n we_o differ_v not_o touch_v the_o presence_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v local_a bodily_a or_o substantial_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a to_o the_o sign_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o communicant_n by_o faith_n alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o local_a bodily_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n our_o reason_n i._o this_o corporal_a presence_n overturn_v sundry_a article_n
hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n be_v only_o quote_v by_o the_o author_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o search_v they_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o have_v express_v at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o many_o that_o thou_o may_v more_o easy_o learn_v they_o if_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v ignorant_a thy_o malice_n be_v evident_a if_o thou_o gaine_v knowledge_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n in_o do_v of_o his_o will_n thou_o t._n s._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n expound_v question_n what_o be_v god_n a._n god_n be_v a_o 4.24_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a eternal_a infinite_a q._n how_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n a._n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n plain_a reason_n will_v show_v it_o q._n what_o be_v one_o reason_n a._n when_o i_o consider_v 17._o the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v the_o silly_a creature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o can_v never_o make_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o make_v itself_o and_o therefore_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v fair_a and_o sumptuous_a building_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o live_a creature_n there_o beside_o bird_n and_o beast_n he_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o either_o bird_n or_o beast_n rear_v those_o building_n but_o he_o present_o conceive_v that_o some_o man_n either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o q._n what_o other_o reason_n have_v you_o a._n 13.14_o a_o man_n that_o commit_v any_o sin_n as_o murder_v fornication_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o he_o do_v so_o conceal_v the_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n live_v know_v of_o it_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v a_o gripe_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o very_a flash_a of_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n he_o must_v answer_v for_o this_o fact_n q._n how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o a._n no_o 8.6_o more_o but_o one_o q._n how_o do_v you_o conceive_v this_o one_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n a._n not_o 16_o by_o frame_v any_o image_n of_o he_o in_o my_o mind_n as_o ignorant_a folk_n do_v that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o conceive_v he_o by_o his_o property_n and_o work_n q._n what_o be_v his_o chief_a property_n a._n first_o he_o be_v 12.13_o most_o wise_a understand_v all_o thing_n aright_o and_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o second_o he_o be_v 20.5,6_o most_o holy_a which_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o merciful_a unto_o his_o creature_n three_o he_o be_v 41.4_o eternal_a without_o either_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n last_o he_o be_v all_o infinite_a both_o because_o he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o 10.17_o will_n q._n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a._n 6._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n therein_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o be_v create_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n q._n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n govern_v every_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n a._n to_o omit_v the_o 16.33_o scripture_n i_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n 4.4_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n be_v void_a of_o heat_n and_o life_n can_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o give_v virtue_n unto_o they_o q._n how_o be_v this_o one_o god_n distinguish_v a._n 3.12_o into_o the_o father_n which_o beget_v the_o son_n into_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n the_o second_o principle_n expound_v q._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o we_o self_n and_o first_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o natural_a estate_n of_o man_n a._n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 5.5_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a carrion_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v rot_v and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v sin_n a._n any_o â—0_n breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o least_o want_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v q._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o a._n sin_n be_v either_o 15.5_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o evil_a action_n that_o proceed_v of_o it_o as_o fruit_n thereof_o q._n in_o who_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n a._n in_o all_o man_n 3.10_o none_o except_v q._n in_o what_o part_n of_o man_n be_v it_o a._n in_o every_o 23._o part_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n like_a as_o a_o leprosy_n that_o run_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n q._n show_v i_o how_o every_o part_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n a._n first_o in_o the_o 8.5_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n concern_v heavenly_a matter_n second_o 20._o the_o conscience_n be_v defile_v be_v always_o either_o benumb_v with_o sin_n or_o else_o turmoil_v with_o inward_a accusation_n and_o terror_n three_o 15.16_o the_o will_n of_o man_n only_o will_v and_o lust_v after_o evil_a four_o the_o 24._o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o love_v joy_n hope_v desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v move_v and_o stir_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o they_o be_v never_o stir_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o eschew_v it_o last_o the_o 19_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v those_o evil_a action_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o corruption_n a._n 6.5_o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o come_v either_o by_o a_o man_n own_o conceive_v or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n 21.1_o of_o the_o devil_n evil_a motion_n and_o lust_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o these_o arise_v evil_a word_n and_o deed_n when_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_v q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n be_v thus_o defile_v with_o sin_n a._n by_o 3._o adam_n infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n even_o as_o we_o see_v great_a personage_n by_o treason_n do_v not_o only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o also_o stain_v their_o blood_n and_o disgrace_v their_o posterity_n q._n what_o hurt_n come_v to_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n a._n 10._o he_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n a._n 65.66.67_o in_o the_o body_n disease_n ache_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n blindness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n horror_n of_o conscience_n in_o good_n hindrance_n and_o loss_n in_o name_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n last_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n q._n what_o manner_n of_o bondage_n be_v this_o a._n this_o 11.21_o bondage_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v the_o â—lave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o god_n q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o satan_n be_v his_o god_n or_o not_o a._n he_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o he_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o express_v it_o in_o his_o conversation_n q._n and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n perceive_v this_o obedience_n a._n if_o he_o 3.8_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o evil_a motion_n that_o satan_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n &_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n q._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n a._n 12_o death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n after_o this_o life_n a._n 10._o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n whereof_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o as_o the_o traitor_n apprehend_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a the_o three_o principle_n expound_v q._n if_o damnation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v a_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n when_o they_o die_v all_o their_o misery_n be_v end_v but_o when_o a_o man_n die_v there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o